《I Became the Henchman of a Novel’s Villain》
Chapter 1 - Absolutely Not a Scapegoat!
Chapter 1: Absolutely Not a Scapegoat!
¡°You bunch of bastards! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know it was Li Yonggang who told you to do this! Be careful or I will ¡ mm mm mm¡ª¡±
A woman¡¯s scream woke a young man who was dozing off. When the young man came to his senses, he thought to himself in disbelief: Did I just transmigrate?!
This was a suite in a hidden corner of a hotel.
On therge bed in the suite, an absolutely stunning woman was tied up tightly and thrown on it. Her mouth was gagged. Even in her disheveled state, her beauty couldn¡¯t be concealed. Her long legs were tightly bound together, but their length told Bai Zhou that this woman was definitely no less than 175 cm tall!
¡°Li Yonggang?¡± Bai Zhou quietly mulled over the information he had just received, a hint of astonishment shing in his eyes.
¡°Li Yonggang?! Isn¡¯t that the viin from the urban novel I was just reading a couple of days ago?! And this stunning beauty who has been kidnapped¡ªshe must be the female protagonist, Mu Qingqing, from that novel!¡±
The scene in front of him was exactly the one from the original novel where the viin, Li Yonggang, in his unrequited love for Mu Qingqing, tried to kidnap and assault her!
¡°Then who am I?¡±
At this moment, a man, who had finally quieted the room down, spoke to Bai Zhou, panting: ¡°Brother Zhou, this chick is all yours. The young master will be here soon. I need a break¡ªthis girl is really a handful!¡±
As he spoke, the man grumbled and left the room.
¡°So, I am Bai Zhou?¡±
No kidding, Bai Zhou is none other than Bai Zhou!
[lol. Author ripping MC.]
Of course, the Bai Zhou he was referring to was the one in the novel. A subordinate of Li Yonggang. But this character disappeared after only three chapters.
Because, damn it, not only was Young Master Li Yongganging soon, but the authorities would arrive right after him! Li Yonggang bolted the moment he saw things going south. Leaving Bai Zhou to take the fall!
Although Mu Qingqing was adamant that Li Yonggang was behind it, with Li Yonggang¡¯s wealthy family pulling the strings, making Bai Zhou the scapegoat was a small matter!
Thinking of this, Bai Zhou stared at the tightly bound Mu Qingqing on the bed, lost in thought.
He knew the plot of the original novel inside out. He knew that if things kept going like this, he was dead for sure! Because the Li family, to prevent the situation from getting exposed, would have him poisoned in his cell.
Like hell that could happen!
But Bai Zhou suddenly had an idea!
¡°Wait a minute! I¡¯m here on orders from Li Yonggang¡¯s father, Li Tai!¡±
That¡¯s right, Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t just a low-levelckey of Li Yonggang; he had another identity¡ªhe was a man personally sent by Li Yonggang¡¯s father, Li Tai, to support his son!
And Bai Zhou knew that because the trouble caused by kidnapping Mu Qingqing, the heiress of the Mu Group, was too great, Li Tai locked Li Yonggang up for a whole month!
In other words, Li Taipletely disapproved of Li Yonggang¡¯s actions!
¡°Snap!¡± Bai Zhou snapped his fingers.
¡°Abusing power! Using Li Yonggang¡¯s father¡¯s authority to suppress Li Yonggang! After all, isn¡¯t this exactly whatckeys in novels are supposed to do?¡±
Bai Zhou decided to maintain this ¡°professional attitude¡±¡ªto ensure that he wouldn¡¯t end up as a scapegoat!
Tears welled in Mu Qingqing¡¯s eyes as she struggled on the bed. She suddenly noticed that the aplice left behind by the kidnapper was standing up from his previous position. He was slowly walking toward her. Her heart instantly filled with dread!
She struggled even more fiercely, her wary gaze scanning the man up and down.
A cold sh appeared, and she saw the man draw a gleaming knife from his waist! In Mu Qingqing¡¯s eyes, the man now resembled a grim reaper about to take her life.
She shook her head repeatedly, her eyes shifting from threatening to pleading.
However, the man before her showed no sign of mercy. He swiftly raised the knife. With a ¡°shing!¡± sound, Mu Qingqing on the bed immediately stopped struggling.
¡°Young Master! Mu Qingqing has been captured and is inside the room!¡±
Outside the door, urgent footsteps approached.
A gloomy voice, tinged with anticipation, rang out: ¡°Did you handle things cleanly?¡±
¡°Clean! For some reason, Mu Qingqing didn¡¯t have her bodyguards with her. She was alone shopping in the mall, and we nabbed her in the restroom.¡±
¡°Good! Hahaha!¡± A sinister, crazedugh echoed.
¡°It¡¯s heaven¡¯s blessing!!¡± The voice came closer, tinged with cruelty. ¡°Tonight, I will make this woman, who has always looked down on me, my ve under my feet!¡±
As soon as the words were spoken¡ª
Bang!!
With a loud crash, the door to the room was violently kicked open!
A man, around 28 or 29 years old, with a pale, sickly face tinged with a feverish flush, walked in grandly with three to fiveckeys trailing behind him.
This man was Li Yonggang!
But the moment he stepped inside, the smile on Li Yonggang¡¯s face froze!
He roared in fury: ¡°Where is she?!¡±
Chapter 2 - I’ll Use Your Father’s Power to Crush You!
Chapter 2: I¡¯ll Use Your Father¡¯s Power to Crush You!
¡°Where is she?!¡±
In the entire room, the bedsheets were inplete disarray. But there was no longer any sign of Mu Qingqing, who had been tied up like a dumpling. Only Bai Zhou remained, standing by the bed, lookingpletely at ease.
Not only was Li Yonggang stunned, but even the three to fiveckeys behind him were all equally dumbfounded.
Theckey who had painstakingly gagged Mu Qingqing earlier sprinted out, panic-stricken, and anxiously asked Bai Zhou: ¡°Brother Zhou! Weren¡¯t you supposed to watch Mu Qingqing? Where is she?!¡±
At this moment, Li Yonggang swung his arm in a wide arc.
¡°p!¡± With a loud sound, he smacked theckey across the face.
¡°Ah¡ª¡± Theckey screamed in pain and copsed to the side.
Li Yonggang¡¯s eyes shed with fury as he took two steps forward, grabbed Bai Zhou by the cor, and roared: ¡°Bai Zhou! Where is Mu Qingqing?!¡±
His roar was so loud that even theckeys behind him froze in terror, knowing their boss was now in an extreme state of rage.
Theckey clutching his ringing ears didn¡¯t dare to utter a sound despite the pain.
However, in the midst of these frightened onlookers, Bai Zhou slowly raised his hand and casually pped away Li Yonggang¡¯s right hand that was gripping his cor.
¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Theckeys around them widened their eyes in disbelief!
This was tant disrespect toward their boss! With Li Yonggang¡¯s temperament, Bai Zhou was surely dead!
But what shocked them even more was what followed.
After knocking away Li Yonggang¡¯s hand, Bai Zhou leisurely walked over to the sofa in the room, sat down with ease, and even picked up the whiskey prepared for Li Yonggang from the table in front of him. He casually poured himself a ss, gently swirling it in his hand.
Li Yonggang¡¯sckeys all wore the same expression¡ªwide eyes and gaping mouths!
¡°What the ¡¡±
¡°Am I still dreaming?¡±
Some even rubbed their eyes, thinking they were in a dream.
But Bai Zhou continued to sit there, savoring the whiskey that cost tens of thousands per bottle.
¡°You son of a b¡ª!¡± With a loud ¡°whoosh,¡± Li Yonggang drew a ck pistol from his waist, pointed it at Bai Zhou, and shouted: ¡°I¡¯m asking you! Where is Mu Qingqing?!¡±
Faced with the ck muzzle of the gun, Bai Zhou chuckled softly and replied: ¡°I let her go.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Upon hearing Bai Zhou¡¯s words, Li Yonggang¡¯s rage surged from his abdomen to his head. Heughed furiously.
¡°Hahaha ¡¡±
Turning around to look at hisckeys, Li Yonggang said through gritted teeth,ughing: ¡°He said ¡ he fing let her go!¡±
Then his tone shifted abruptly, filled with infinite rage as he pointed at Bai Zhou, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?!¡±
With that, he disengaged the safety on the pistol.
Theckeys behind him looked at each other,pletely confused as to why Bai Zhou had suddenly changed his demeanor.
How could he dare speak to the boss like this? Was he tired of living? They all looked at Bai Zhou as if expecting the center of his forehead to be pierced by a bullet at any moment.
However, Bai Zhou,pletely unphased by the gun pointed at him, slowly set the whiskey down on the coffee table, then nced yfully at Li Yonggang and said:
¡°Do you know how Mr. Li would react if he found out about this?¡±
¡°You ¡¡± Li Yonggang took a step forward, waving the pistol as if about to fire, but the shot never came.
He knew that the ¡°Mr. Li¡± Bai Zhou referred to wasn¡¯t him, but his father, Li Tai! Bai Zhou was a man sent by his father; this he knew all too well! Since his father had sent Bai Zhou, he was undoubtedly a trusted aide. As much as he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t just kill him!
Theckeys behind Li Yonggang suddenly realized: ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Zhou was sent by the old man!¡±
¡°But ¡ even if Brother Zhou was sent by the old man, he shouldn¡¯t defy the young master like this!¡±
Li Yonggang, gritting his teeth, growled: ¡°So you think, just because you¡¯re my father¡¯s man, I won¡¯t dare kill you?¡±
That was it! With those words, Bai Zhou was certain¡ªLi Yonggang wouldn¡¯t fire the gun! He knew Li Yonggang well; when he killed, he never hesitated.
Bai Zhou leaned back nonchntly in the sofa and said: ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± This statement made Li Yonggang pause.
Bai Zhou lifted his wrist and nced at his watch, saying: ¡°By my estimate, they should be here by now.¡±
They¡¯re here? Who¡¯s here?
Just then, the piercing sound of police sirens could be heard from outside the window.
Hiss¡ª
Theckeys behind Li Yonggang descended into chaos.
¡°Did you call the cops?!¡± Li Yonggang pointed the gun at Bai Zhou again.
But Bai Zhou looked at Li Yonggang as if he were an idiot and said: ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d call the cops to arrest my boss¡¯s son?¡±
The room fell silent once more.
Li Yonggang stared deeply at Bai Zhou, his eyes flickering with uncertainty as if contemting something.
Bai Zhou spoke again: ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± With a cold snort, Li Yonggang put away his pistol.
Just as he was about to leave, he spotted theckey sitting on the floor, clutching his ears.
Annoyed, he kicked theckey in the face, shouting: ¡°You still not leaving?!¡±
With that, he stormed out of the room, while theckey, enduring the pain, staggered up and rushed after him.
¡°Phew¡ª¡± After Li Yonggang and his men left, Bai Zhou let out a long sigh of relief.
He had been gambling the entire time!
That earlier calm demeanor? It was all an act!
He was betting that the power he relied on would be enough to suppress Li Yonggang! And it seemed he¡¯d won! Of course, if he had lost, he¡¯d probably be dead, and transmigrated again by now.
Chapter 3 - What a Foolish Girl! Has the Original Male Lead Appeared Too?
Chapter 3: What a Foolish Girl! Has the Original Male Lead Appeared Too?
Bai Zhou picked up the ss of whiskey from the table and downed it in one gulp.
¡°Cough cough ¡ How can something that costs tens of thousands taste so bad?¡± After grumbling andining, Bai Zhou walked toward therge bed in the room. He lifted the bedsheet and bent down, calling out: ¡°Alright, you cane out now.¡±
A delicate, pale arm extended from beneath the bed. Earlier, Bai Zhou had swiftly cut the ropes binding Mu Qingqing, setting her free. However, since Li Yonggang had already arrived, there wasn¡¯t time to escape, so Bai Zhou had hidden her under the bed.
Mu Qingqing crawled out from under the bed, dusting off the dirt on her light blue dress. But her gaze remained fixed on Bai Zhou¡ªwary but also filled with curiosity!
¡°Why did you save me?¡± Her voice was cold, with a distant tone, as if she didn¡¯t even feel grateful for Bai Zhou¡¯s help.
Of course, Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t surprised by this reaction. After all, in the original novel, the female protagonist Mu Qingqing had this very kind of personality. It was only after the original male lead¡¯s persistent efforts over time that she became the leader of his harem.
Right now, though, the original male lead was probably still just the head of her family¡¯s security team, right?
Although Mu Qingqing had a perfect, slender figure, the space under the bed was too small, and there was a noticeable tear on the side of her skirt, revealing a sh of pale skin.
Bai Zhou couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Very fair!¡±
But he quickly took off his suit jacket, stepped forward, and wrapped it around Mu Qingqing¡¯s waist.
Seeing Bai Zhou¡¯s actions, Mu Qingqing instinctively wanted to back away, but she didn¡¯t. Instead, she kept staring straight at him.
While fastening the jacket, Bai Zhou said: ¡°I didn¡¯t save you; I did it to save myself.¡±
¡°Save yourself?¡±
Mu Qingqing waspletely baffled by Bai Zhou¡¯s response. But she still added: ¡°Regardless, I should still thank you. Li Yonggang dared to kidnap me! I¡¯ll make sure he pays for this!¡±
¡°Heh, what a foolish girl.¡±
¡°Huh? What ¡ what did you say?¡±
Mu Qingqing was taken aback. Foolish girl?
That term ¡ No one had ever dared to call her that! She was the heiress of the Mu Group, after all, and the sole future sessor to the corporation.
Was she really foolish?!
Before she could respond further, Bai Zhou continued: ¡°How exactly are you going to make him pay? By reporting it to the police?¡±
Hearing this, Mu Qingqing instinctively nodded, even though she didn¡¯t quite understand why.
¡°You really are a foolish girl, huh?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not foolish!!¡± Mu Qingqing found herself refuting this stranger¡¯s words, not even sure why she felt the need to argue. Her voice even carried a hint of coquettishness¡ªa tone entirely out of character for an ice-cold heroine like her!
Bai Zhou found her sudden change amusing but went on to say: ¡°You think you¡¯re not foolish? Li Yonggang has Li Tai backing him. The Li family¡¯s wealth far surpasses your Mu Group¡¯s. Do you really think reporting him to the police would harm him?¡±
Mu Qingqing froze upon hearing these words.
He¡¯s right! The Li family is more powerful than our Mu Group! If I report it, the Li family will probably just find some scapegoat! And worse, Li Yonggang might retaliate even more fiercely in the future!
Mu Qingqing wasn¡¯t truly foolish¡ªshe understood immediately. Of course, she could have figured it out on her own, but she was still furious at the moment.
Her curiosity about Bai Zhou deepened as she nced at him, thinking to herself: Is he really just a low-levelckey under Li Tai? How could he see things so clearly?
As she pondered this, the door to the room was suddenly flung open again.
¡°Everyone inside, don¡¯t move! Hands up!¡±
Three uniformed officers burst in, aiming their guns directly at Bai Zhou.
Bai Zhou sighed and threw up his hands in exasperation: ¡°Here we go again!¡±
A line from an old Hong Kong movie shed through his mind: ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll never let anyone point a gun at my head again!¡±
Of course, Little Brother Ma forever remains the greatest (yyds)*.
[*yyds is a Chinese inte ng for ¡°forever the greatest¡±]
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t have such lofty ambitions. At that moment, a young man in his twenties with a handsome face and wearing a security uniform rushed in behind the officers. Pointing at Bai Zhou, he shouted: ¡°Arrest him! He kidnapped the Mu family¡¯s eldest daughter!¡±
Then, with a quick step, he ran over to Mu Qingqing, who was still standing by the bed, wrapped in Bai Zhou¡¯s jacket. His face filled with concern, he asked: ¡°Qingqing, are you alright?¡±
Bai Zhou looked at him.
Isn¡¯t this guy the original male lead from the novel?
Apparently, he had been training in the mountains and forests for years, so hisbat skills were off the charts! He was supposed to be Mu Qingqing¡¯s bodyguard, but since she didn¡¯t want him around, he ended up working as the head of her security team.
Bai Zhou smirked. On his first day after transmigrating, he had already met the original male lead, the original female lead, and the main viin? Interesting!
Meanwhile, the officers had already pulled out their shiny handcuffs and were preparing to arrest Bai Zhou.
But Mu Qingqing suddenly spoke up: ¡°What are you doing? He didn¡¯t kidnap me!¡±
Chapter 4 - Accidentally Ended Up Abusing the Protagonist?
Chapter 4: identally Ended Up Abusing the Protagonist?
¡°He¡¯s not the one who kidnapped me!¡±
¡°Hmm? Wh¡ªwhat?¡± The officers, who were approaching Bai Zhou, suddenly stopped in their tracks.
Chu Yun, the current head of security and the original male protagonist, was also taken aback.
Chu Yun quickly responded: ¡°Qingqing? He clearly kidnapped you! Otherwise, why did you use the emergency alert on your phone?¡±
At this stage, Chu Yun was still in the phase where Mu Qingqing found him annoying. So, she replied with visible impatience: ¡°I identally pressed the emergency button. And also, don¡¯t call me ¡®Qingqing.¡¯ Address me as ¡®President Mu.''¡±
Upon hearing Mu Qingqing¡¯s words, the corners of Chu Yun¡¯s mouth twitched noticeably. But Mu Qingqing ignored him and walked over to the officers, saying: ¡°Sorry to trouble you all.¡±
¡°However, Bai Zhou is an old friend I haven¡¯t seen in years. We were just catching up, and I guess the security at home got worried. Thank you foring to check on me in the middle of your busy schedules.¡±
The officers exchanged bewildered nces at her words.
So, this wasn¡¯t a kidnapping?
But then, why did she look so disheveled, with dirt on her clothes, and why was she wearing a man¡¯s suit jacket?
If this was just an old friend meeting, why choose a hotel room, and one in such a hidden location?
Hiss¡ª
Suddenly, the officers seemed to realize something. They nced at Bai Zhou.
This guy ¡ he¡¯s quite handsome, actually.
So, it turns out they misunderstood! This wasn¡¯t some long-lost friend¡ªit was clearly a secret rendezvous ¡ cough cough ¡
Chu Yun, the original male lead, was also taken aback by Mu Qingqing¡¯s exnation. He stepped forward, standing behind her, and cast a wary nce at Bai Zhou, saying: ¡°Qingqing, howe I¡¯ve never heard of such a friend of yours? Are you being threatened? Don¡¯t be afraid; I¡¯ll protect you!¡±
Mu Qingqing¡¯s brows furrowed even more, and she looked at Chu Yun with clear irritation: ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, call me President Mu! When did my personal affairs be your business? Know your ce! If you still want to keep this job, shut your mouth!¡±
Mu Qingqing¡¯s words were cutting, leaving no room for mercy.
¡°I ¡¡±
Right, Chu Yun¡¯s current status. Despite his exceptional strength, intelligence, and luck, at this moment, he was merely a security guard!
Would Chu Yun give up this job?
No! Absolutely not!
The generous sry and Mu Qingqing¡¯s stunning beauty were already tempting enough. After all, in the novel, Chu Yun was known to be quite a flirt, which is why he eventually built a harem.
So, biting his lip, he responded: ¡°Yes, President Mu.¡±
Afterward, he cast a deep, prating look at Bai Zhou.
For a moment, Bai Zhou could feel a chill on his neck, as if someone were blowing cold air on him.
¡°Wow!¡± Bai Zhou clicked his tongue, thinking to himself: ¡°The original male lead really does have some killer eye contact.¡±
¡°Since Miss Mu is fine, we¡¯ll take our leave now.¡±
The officers, realizing that Mu Qingqing was unharmed, chose not to delve deeper into the situation. People of her status often had their own reasons for doing things, and it wasn¡¯t their ce to question it.
As for Chu Yun reporting a false emergency, they figured nothing woulde of it. After all, he was the head of security for the Mu family, and any repercussions would likely be swept under the rug.
Once the officers left, Mu Qingqing turned to Chu Yun and said: ¡°Why are you still here? What do you want?¡±
Chu Yun replied: ¡°I¡¯m the bodyguard your father hired to protect you. I¡¯m just doing my job.¡±
¡°Well, since my father hired you, why don¡¯t you go guard him instead? You¡¯re just my head of security.¡±
It was clear that Mu Qingqing still harbored strong resentment toward Chu Yun, who would eventually be her husband in the original storyline.
Hearing this, a sh of coldness crossed Chu Yun¡¯s eyes. But in the end, he said nothing, retreating to the doorway. He remained by the door, still vigntly watching Bai Zhou.
Bai Zhou could only sigh helplessly.
But at that moment, Mu Qingqing spoke again: ¡°Would you mind giving me your contact information?¡±
Bai Zhou nodded, took out his phone, and opened his WeChat QR code.
After she added him, Mu Qingqing waved her phone and said: ¡°Bai Zhou, since there¡¯s an annoying pest here, we¡¯ll talk more next time. I¡¯ll be leaving for now. Goodbye.¡±
With that, she gave a slight nod, then, without returning Bai Zhou¡¯s jacket, she strutted out of the hotel room in her high heels.
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t say anything; he simply waved his hand casually.
Mu Qingqing¡¯s ¡°annoying pest¡± was undoubtedly referring to Chu Yun.
After Mu Qingqing left, Chu Yun didn¡¯t follow her. Instead, he locked his threatening and warning gaze on Bai Zhou. His voice was low and slightly raspy as he said: ¡°Your name is Bai Zhou, right?¡±
Why even ask that question? Didn¡¯t you just hear how your boss addressed me? Should I reply, ¡°No! My name is Chen Zhen!¡±? What a joke.
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t bother acknowledging the protagonist¡¯s question. He brushed past Chu Yun and left the hotel.
Crack! Hearing that he had been ignored by this unknownckey, Chu Yun clenched his fists tightly, veins bulging.
He turned in the opposite direction and stormed off.
As Bai Zhou stepped out into the summer night of the bustling city, he felt the warm breeze on his skin. Honestly, it wasn¡¯t cold at all¡ªin fact, it was a bit hot. He¡¯d only worn the suit earlier to y along with those underlings and show off.
Taking in the not-so-fresh city air, Bai Zhou was about to head home, following the memories in his mind, when his phone suddenly rang.
He pulled it out, nced at the caller ID, and a faint smile appeared on his lips: ¡°Oh, has the kid gone crying to daddy now?¡±
Chapter 5 - Are You Teaching My Son How To Do Things?
Chapter 5: Are You Teaching My Son How To Do Things?
The call connected.
A slightly angry middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone: ¡°Come to my study and see me, immediately!¡±
After speaking, without waiting for Bai Zhou to respond, he directly hung up the phone.
Should Bai Zhou go to Li Tai¡¯s study? Of course, he should! That was the capital he relied on to ¡°bully others with power!¡±
Bai Zhou also felt a kind of pleasure from ¡°bullying others with power.¡±
This is a feeling that neither the protagonist nor the viin in novels could experience. Because, both the protagonist and the viin in novels are a type of resource. Once they take on these roles, they be the capital that others rely on to bully others. Others use their power to oppress people. Those who are oppressed will certainly resent the ¡°power¡± that is relied upon!
So why not let these people be one¡¯s own resources? He could go out and bully people while letting them take the me.
Isn¡¯t that wonderful?
He immediately took a taxi straight to the eastern shore of the Magic City*.
[*aka Shanghai]
Lushui Jiayuan Vi Complex.
It was the most famous seaside viplex in the Magic City. As the head capitalist of the Magic City, Li Tai naturally lived in a ce like this. Each standalone vi here was a distance of dozens of meters from each other, making it so that no one interferes with anyone else.
Outside the gate of Vi No. 2, two bodyguards in ck suits, wearing ck sunsses even at night, stood guard like two stone lions.
Seeing Bai Zhou walking from the path, one of them directly opened the gate of the vi and said: ¡°The boss is waiting for you in the study.¡±
Bai Zhou nodded without saying much and walked inside. Relying on his memory, he came to the outside of the study and knocked on the door.
A deep voice came from inside: ¡°Enter!¡±
He pushed the door open. A wave of pressure that Bai Zhou had never felt before hit him. The huge study room was illuminated by only a dim deskmp. Most of the room was engulfed in darkness, with only the desk visible. Behind the desk sat a middle-aged man about fifty years old, his face lined with distinct wrinkles.
He exuded a natural aura of authority without needing to show anger.
He was Li Tai! The biggest capitalist in the Magic City! He was even hailed as the ¡°local emperor¡± of the Magic City!
At this moment, he was concentrating, holding an oily cloth, wiping a shiny dagger in his hand!
Yes, in this very environment, he was polishing his dagger.
In the darkness of the study, there were definitely other hidden bodyguards. Because as soon as Bai Zhou entered, he heard the sound of steady breathing.
Li Tai didn¡¯t look up when he heard the door open. He pointed to the chair across from him with the tip of the knife and said: ¡°Sit.¡±
Then he continued wiping his knife.
Bai Zhou took a deep breath. To say he wasn¡¯t nervous would be a lie! Even though he was familiar with the plot and knew exactly what kind of person Li Tai was. Facing such a scene, he still felt at least a bit of apprehension out of respect for the original story.
Bai Zhou softly closed the study door and then walked step by step towards the chair Li Tai had indicated.
First, he said, ¡°Boss!¡±
Then, he slowly sat down.
Just as Bai Zhou sat down, Li Tai spoke directly: ¡°Are you teaching my son how to do things?¡±
When he said this, his tone was very calm, and his hand did not stop wiping the knife. But to an outsider, the threatening intent in his words was unmistakable!
If it weren¡¯t Bai Zhou sitting in the seat in front of him, that person would have probably been so scared that they wet themselves.
They would have knelt on the ground begging for their life by now.
However, Bai Zhou understood Li Tai! He knew that what he did today had saved the Li family from a big headache! So, Li Tai¡¯s current behavior was merely a way to give him a little warning.
Bai Zhou casually spread his hands and said: ¡°I only know that since I took the boss¡¯s money, I must help the boss solve problems.¡±
As soon as Bai Zhou finished speaking, Li Tai¡¯s hand, which was wiping the knife, suddenly stopped. Slowly, along with his head, his eyes lifted, looking directly at Bai Zhou.
At that moment, Bai Zhou felt as if he were being stared at by a ferocious tiger.
This made Bai Zhou inwardly exim: Tsk! No wonder he¡¯s called the local emperor of the Magic City, this aura, impressive, impressive.
Li Tai just stared at Bai Zhou for a full thirty seconds.
Suddenly, he raised his hand. With a ¡°swoosh¡±, a sh of white light cut through the dim lighting.
With a crisp ¡°ng!¡± the dagger in Li Tai¡¯s hand was firmly embedded in the table in front of Bai Zhou.
Faced with this sudden change, Bai Zhou did not flinch an inch!
The room fell into silence again.
But in Li Tai¡¯s eyes, there was a flicker of surprise!
Another thirty seconds passed.
Li Tai turned to the darkness on the side and said: ¡°You little brat, get over here!!¡±
Tap, tap, tap ¡
A series of hurried footsteps could be heard. Soon, Li Yonggang appeared within the light¡¯s reach.
At this point, Li Yonggang no longer had the anger or the viciousness that earlier made him look like he wanted to kill Bai Zhou. On his cheek was a clear red handprint. It was obvious that he had been pped by Li Tai.
No matter how fierce a tiger Li Yonggang might be outside, in front of his father, he was just a little kitten!
Li Tai looked at Li Yonggang and angrily said: ¡°Speak!¡±
Li Yonggang hurriedly turned to Bai Zhou and said: ¡°Thank you, Bai Zhou ¡ Brother Zhou, for saving me!¡±
As he spoke, he even tried to bow to Bai Zhou.
At that moment, Bai Zhou¡¯s instincts red!
He immediately stood up from his chair, sidestepped to intercept Li Yonggang¡¯s bow, and then ced both hands on Li Yonggang¡¯s shoulders and said: ¡°Young Master, this is what I should do!¡±
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t notice that Li Tai, sitting in his chair, slightly nodded in approval at his actions and words.
Chapter 6 - The pleasure of bullying others with power is beyond your imagination!
Chapter 6: The pleasure of bullying others with power is beyond your imagination!
Bai Zhou understood Li Tai¡¯s character.
Even though Li Tai knew that Li Yonggang¡¯s actions were reckless and would lead to a huge problem, Li Yonggang was still his son after all. Having his son bow and scrape to apologize to a subordinate of his? How was that possible?!
So, Li Tai was testing him. If Bai Zhou had calmly epted Li Yonggang¡¯s gratitude while sitting in the chair, the next person to walk out of the darkness would not have been Li Yonggang!
That¡¯s why Bai Zhou did what he did.
He also noticed, as he helped Li Yonggang up, he saw a nce exchanged between Li Yonggang and his father, Li Tai.
¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort came from Li Tai¡¯s mouth.
Bai Zhou knew that this cold snort was half directed at Li Yonggang, and half directed at himself.
¡°You little brat! Next time you do something, use your brain more! If you¡¯re unsure, you can consult with Bai Zhou. Alright! You both can leave now! Bai Zhou, you stay.¡±
You both!
When Bai Zhou heard this, he breathed a small sigh of relief. Sure enough, Li Yonggang nodded and turned to leave. After opening the door, four men in ck suits followed him out!
These four men in ck were Bai Zhou¡¯s executioners!
Bai Zhou knew that with this, he could rely on the Li family even more solidly. He naturally sat down in the chair opposite Li Tai.
Li Tai casually pointed to the table and said: ¡°Keep this knife. You might find it useful in the future.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing this, Bai Zhou raised an eyebrow slightly, a flicker of light that no one else noticed shed in his eyes.
He was familiar with the plot of the entire novel.
He knew very well, this knife was a symbol of Li Tai¡¯s status! With this knife, on the stage of the entire Magic City, it meant: ¡°You are one of Li Tai¡¯s people!¡±
This could be considered a lower-grade version of the imperial sword of authority!
Bai Zhou hadn¡¯t expected Li Tai to give him this knife.
But after thinking carefully, it made sense.
Bai Zhou had indeed saved Li Yonggang this time.
Moreover, he had helped the Li family avoid trouble and the chance of being caught by others!
Although the matter would have been resolved without Bai Zhou, the Li family would have had to spend considerable financial and human resources.
Li Tai then pulled out a car key from the drawer, pushed it in front of Bai Zhou, and said: ¡°Take this car. If anythinges up, I want you toe to me immediately.¡±
¡°Understood, boss.¡±
Without any hesitation, Bai Zhou took the car key and put it in his pocket.
A Mercedes-Benz S600L.
A car worth one to two million, which was something that Bai Zhou couldn¡¯t even dream of touching in both his previous and current life. But for someone with Li Tai¡¯s wealth, this was merely a drop in the ocean.
Now that he had be part of the ¡°car-owning ss,¡± Bai Zhou couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. However, Bai Zhou knew that in this world of novels, even if he was given another S600L, it wouldn¡¯t be as valuable as the dagger stuck in the table!
After a few more instructions, Li Tai let Bai Zhou leave with the dagger.
As soon as he turned the corner after leaving the study, he ran into a man in a ck suit, with a fierce look on his face.
Bai Zhou recognized this man¡ªit was Yu Biao, Li Yonggang¡¯s personal bodyguard and Li Tai¡¯s top enforcer. Because of his status, Yu Biao was used to swaggering around among the lower and middle ranks of the Li family¡¯s subordinates.
And today was no exception.
Yu Biao, frowning, took arrogant strides and blocked Bai Zhou¡¯s path.
In a deep voice, he said: ¡°You¡¯re Bai Zhou, right? The young master ¡¡±
His words stopped abruptly.
Because he noticed, Bai Zhou was ying with a shiny dagger in his hand.
And this dagger was Li Tai¡¯s ¡
Suddenly!
Yu Biao¡¯s arms, which were hanging by his sides, crossed in front of his abdomen.
Then he slightly lowered his head and said: ¡°Brother Zhou, Young Master Li is waiting for you in the side hall.¡±
This 180-degree change in attitude happened within just a few seconds!
With a faint smile on his lips, Bai Zhou raised his hand, gently patted Yu Biao¡¯s shoulder, and said: ¡°In the future, don¡¯t walk around so aggressively. It makes it obvious to outsiders that you¡¯re up to no good.¡±
Hearing Bai Zhou¡¯s words, Yu Biao¡¯s eye twitched slightly.
But he held back and even nodded, saying: ¡°Brother Zhou, you¡¯re right to teach me.¡±
Bai Zhou left without looking back, but the smile in his eyes was undeniable!
Who was Yu Biao? The top enforcer! Every day, he unted his strength and the fact that he was Li Yonggang¡¯s personal bodyguard!
Even before, Bai Zhou had to call him ¡°Brother Biao¡± when he saw him!
As if he were the boss under Li Yonggang! But now? How about now? He just got called out to his face as ¡°not a good guy,¡± and did he dare have a temper?
Bai Zhou tucked the dagger away: ¡°The feeling of bullying others with power is truly exhrating!!¡±
Every day, reading novels and watching TV shows, seeing theckeys bullying others, would make him grit his teeth in anger.
But now, it seems, the pleasure of bullying others with power is something you simply can¡¯t imagine, you know?
Chapter 7 - Teaching the Main Villain How to Woo a Woman?
Chapter 7: Teaching the Main Viin How to Woo a Woman?
Watching Bai Zhou¡¯s back as he walked away, Yu Biao, who had always been arrogant and domineering, clenched his mrs tightly in frustration.
However, he didn¡¯t dare to hold a grudge against Bai Zhou.
Of course not¡ªhold a grudge against Bai Zhou? The dagger in Bai Zhou¡¯s hand, given by Li Tai, was a clear message: You¡¯re courting death if you dare.
¡°Hmph!¡± He could only let out an impotent cold snort, turn around, and leave.
Just as he turned to leave.
¡°Pfft¡ Hahaha¡¡±
Muffledughter echoed from around the hallway. There were still quite a few of the Li family¡¯s subordinates in the corridor, and all of them had witnessed the earlier scene clearly.
Some even whispered to each other: ¡°Hey! Look at that Biaozi, so arrogant! Can¡¯t act tough now, can he?¡±
¡°Hahaha, yeah! Feels so good! He bullies people every day with his muscles, and we all have to call him Brother Biao when we see him. We get paid the same, so what makes him so special?¡±
Some even imitated Bai Zhou, patting their friend¡¯s shoulder and saying: ¡°Cough cough, be mindful of how you walk, it¡¯s obvious you¡¯re not a decent person.¡±
¡°Hahahahaha ¡¡±
Another burst ofughter erupted.
However, yfulness aside, every one of their eyes was filled with intense envy toward Bai Zhou!
That¡¯s right. They only dared to talk tough after Yu Biao had left. But Bai Zhou was different! He had the boss Li Tai¡¯s token in his hand! The difference in status between them and Bai Zhou was made clear in just these few minutes!
¡
Li Tai¡¯s vi was quiterge.
After taking several twists and turns, Bai Zhou finally found the side hall. Li Yonggang was already waiting inside.
Facing Li Yonggang, Bai Zhou didn¡¯t act as ¡°honestly¡± as he did with Li Tai. Because Li Tai was the ¡°power¡± he relied on! And Li Yonggang was the ¡°person¡± he used to ¡°bully others with that power!¡±
So, as soon as Bai Zhou entered the side hall, he casually found a seat and sat down. This scene left all of Li Yonggang¡¯s underlings in the room wide-eyed with disbelief! They stared, unable to believe what they were seeing.
Was this Bai Zhou really this audacious? Did the young master Li even invite him to sit?
Of course, among the underlings in the side hall, four of them nced at the others, their faces saying: ¡°Look at you all making a big deal out of nothing!¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you seen Brother Zhou before, calmly sipping whiskey even while facing the young master¡¯s gun?¡±
¡°Standard procedure, don¡¯t overreact!¡±
Li Yonggang looked at Bai Zhou, his expression revealing no emotion.
Although Li Yonggang was quick to act on impulse, once he calmed down, he was still quite smart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be the main viin in the original novel.
He waved his hand: ¡°All of you, leave.¡±
¡°Yes, young master.¡± The underlings responded in unison and quietly left the side hall.
Now, only Bai Zhou and the main viin from the original novel remained in the room.
Li Yonggang slowly stood up and walked toward Bai Zhou, saying: ¡°Thank you for what you did today.¡±
This sentence was spoken with sincerity.
When he had stormed back in a rage toin to his father, his father found out that he had kidnapped the only daughter of the Mu Hai Group, and honestly, both his mind and body had taken a huge hit. The p mark on his face was still quite visible!
It was through his father that he hade to understand the gravity of the situation. Although the Li family¡¯s power far surpassed that of the Mu family, the Mu family was still a leading enterprise in the Magic City, with deep roots.
There wereyers uponyers ofplexities involved!
In his impulsiveness, he hadn¡¯t considered any of this. So, yes, Bai Zhou had indeed saved him this time. However ¡ if Li Yonggang knew that Bai Zhou¡¯s true intention was to avoid bing a scapegoat, who knows how he would feel about it?
Bai Zhou responded nonchntly: ¡°When working for someone else, it¡¯s only natural to do your best for the boss.¡±
Pfft!
Even Bai Zhou didn¡¯t believe his own words.
Li Yonggang didn¡¯t respond to Bai Zhou¡¯sment. Instead, he plopped down on the sofa opposite Bai Zhou, picked up a bottle of whiskey, poured Bai Zhou a ss, and then proceeded to drink straight from the bottle himself.
Seeing how recklessly Li Yonggang drank, draining a third of this whiskey worth tens of thousands in just a few gulps, Bai Zhou almost wanted to give him a thumbs-up and say, ¡°I salute you as a true man!¡±
Thud!
Li Yonggang ced the bottle heavily on the table, squinting as he exhaled and said: ¡°I really like Mu Qingqing!¡±
Huh? Why did the topic suddenly shift to this?
¡°With my status, Li Yonggang, what kind of woman can¡¯t I have?¡±
Oh, so you do know.
¡°All those women, when they hear my name, aren¡¯t they all throwing themselves at me? But that Mu Qingqing, she ¡ she just doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!!¡±
Hearing Li Yonggang¡¯s words, Bai Zhou couldn¡¯t help butugh and said directly: ¡°Those women are after your money and power, or they¡¯re just afraid of your status. Don¡¯t you realize that?¡±
Li Yonggang, hearing this, asked in response: ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you really understand women, huh?¡±
¡°Well, obviously! Do you think my wives Rem, Saber, Kotori Minami, and Rin Tohsaka are fake?¡±
Good grief, Rin Tohsaka!
¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is, do you really understand Mu Qingqing?¡±
This string of imaginary wives left Li Yonggang momentarily stunned!
Bai Zhou was clearly taking advantage of the fact that Li Yonggang, as depicted in the novel, had never watched anime.
Hearing Bai Zhou¡¯s question, Li Yonggang instinctively shook his head.
Bai Zhou lightly swirled the ss in his hand, looking at Li Yonggang with a yful smile and said: ¡°Mu Qingqing is the only child of Mu Hai, the chairman of Mu Hai Group. But unfortunately for her, she¡¯s a woman. To preserve her father¡¯s business in the future, do you understand how much effort she has to put in?¡±
These were details about Mu Qingqing from the original novel.
Li Yonggang actually leaned forward, looking at Bai Zhou seriously and asked: ¡°So, what should I do?¡±
Chapter 8 - Third Female Lead! The Clichéd Plot of the Original?
Chapter 8: Third Female Lead! The Clich¨¦d Plot of the Original?
Leaving Li Tai¡¯s vi, it was already past ten in the evening. But for the Magic City, the real nightlife was just beginning. However, Bai Zhou, a ¡°healthy young man¡± with a very regr routine, was already yawning and feeling sleepy.
After watching Bai Zhou drive off in the Mercedes S600L, Li Yonggang immediately called over one of his underlings and said: ¡°Order me a bouquet of roses! Tomorrow morning, I¡¯m going to Mu Qingqing to apologize.¡±
¡°Huh?! Apologize?!¡±
The underling,pletely baffled, instinctively cried out in surprise.
¡°Hurry up!!¡±
After being shooed away by Li Yonggang, the underling still looked confused.
¡°What did Brother Zhou just say to the young master?!¡±
¡°He just kidnapped Mu Qingqing today, and now he¡¯s going to apologize tomorrow?¡±
¡°What kind of logic is this? Isn¡¯t he afraid she¡¯ll just kick him out?!¡±
How could he have known? It was all Bai Zhou¡¯s idea.
ording to Bai Zhou, a ¡°poor girl bearing heavy burdens¡± like Mu Qingqing needed the most panionship.¡± Because panionship was the most enduring form of confession.¡±
When Bai Zhou said this, he felt his toes could dig out a whole three-bedroom apartment in embarrassment.
But Li Yonggang believed him!
And he was even grateful to Bai Zhou for giving him a new strategy for wooing girls.
In reality, Bai Zhou just wanted to fool this main viin a bit, adding a little fun to life. However, Bai Zhou was certain that no matter how much Li Yonggang tried to ¡°apany¡± or ¡°win over¡± Mu Qingqing, she would never be interested in him. Because Bai Zhou knew that Mu Qingqing didn¡¯t like rich heirs from big families or second-generation wealthy kids.
Otherwise, with so many good men in the world, why would she end up as part of the harem of a security captain?
But wasn¡¯t it fun to mess with the security captain and the main viin from the original novel?
Although Bai Zhou had a bit to drink, it wasn¡¯t much.
As he drove through the streets of the Magic City, the LT* license te on his car made it clear¡ªwho in the Magic City would dare to stop him?
[*in case it wasn¡¯t clear. LT stands for Li Tai.]
Bai Zhou drove toward the ce he remembered as home. The scenery along the road became more and more familiar, as if he had seen it described in words before. However, Bai Zhou clearly remembered that the original Bai Zhou onlysted three chapters before being written off, and his home wasn¡¯t even mentioned.
¡°So why does this ce feel so familiar?¡±
As the car continued, the road became narrower, the streetlights dimmer, and there were almost no pedestrians in sight. A small, old-fashioned street sign appeared with the words ¡°Taohua North Alley¡± written on it.
¡°Taohua North Alley?¡± Bai Zhou muttered the name to himself, and suddenly his eyes lit up.
¡°Screech!¡± He hit the brakes hard.
¡°I knew it looked familiar! Isn¡¯t this the ce in the original novel where the male protagonist meets the third female lead, the na?ve sweetheart?!¡±
¡°But ¡ the plot has already changed. Will the same thing happen tonight?¡±
In the original story, Mu Qingqing was kidnapped today, and the original male lead, Chu Yun, brought officers to rescue her. Li Yonggang escaped and framed someone named Bai Zhou as the scapegoat. Chu Yun, determined to deal with Li Yonggang, turned back to investigate clues about him.
This ce just happened to be on the road from the hotel to Li Tai¡¯s vi!
It was here that Chu Yun encountered ¡
Before Bai Zhou could finish recalling the original plot, a piercing scream came from the direction of Taohua North Alley: ¡°Ah¡ªHelp!¡±
Smack! Bai Zhou pped his forehead, looking helpless.
¡°Great! This clich¨¦d ¡®hero saving the beauty¡¯ scene actually happened!¡±
Sigh ¡
In the face of this situation, Bai Zhou didn¡¯t want to get involved. He was only interested in experiencing the thrill of using power to bully others. The hero saving the damsel in distress, well, that had nothing to do with him. Of course, Bai Zhou knew exactly who the screaming woman in the alley was.
The third female lead, a poor girl who hade from the countryside to work in the big city. Today was her first day in the Magic City.
Her name was even quite rustic¡ªTian Niu, a typical ¡°na?ve sweetheart.¡±
Not only was she just as beautiful as Mu Qingqing, but most importantly, she was virtuous!
Every day, she did theundry and cooked for the original male lead¡ªTian Niu was that woman. She was foolishly loyal, only wanting to stay by the male lead¡¯s side, but the male lead had the least affection for her.
Just as Bai Zhou was about to hit the gas and leave, he heard a series of hurried footsteps from behind the car.
Then, a frail figure rushed straight to the front of his car.
A tear-streaked face appeared before Bai Zhou, ¡°Please! Help me! There are robbers, robbers!!¡±
Her face, covered in dirt mixed with tears, streamed down her cheeks, and she wore clothes so worn they had faded. She clutched a bundle, clearly patched together from bed sheets, tightly to her chest.
Tian Niu had actually run out of the alley?!
But ¡ the original plot had changed, and Chu Yun wasn¡¯t supposed toe here tonight. Yet, somehow, Bai Zhou had stumbled into the scene!!
In that brief moment of hesitation.
Whoosh!
Four thuggish young men appeared and surrounded the front of Bai Zhou¡¯s car.
Tian Niu, in a panic, pressed herself against the front grille of the Mercedes, tightly clutching her bundle, trembling and pleading,
¡°Please, I really don¡¯t have any money! Please, let me go!¡±
But the four thugs in front of her didn¡¯t even nce at the trembling Tian Niu on the ground. Instead, their eyes gleamed as they stared at the Mercedes logo.
One of them even eximed arrogantly: ¡°Damn! Who would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d run into someone driving a Mercedes in a dump like this?!¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Hearing this, Bai Zhou¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly.
Chapter 9 - Finally, the chance to say that line!
Chapter 9: Finally, the chance to say that line!
The public security in the Magic City was generally good, but that was just for appearances. In ces where there were barely any streetlights, chaos reigned beyond what one could imagine.
Sure enough, these four young men, who were learning how to rob, saw Bai Zhou¡¯s Mercedes and their eyes lit up. Out of nowhere, they pulled out four shiny machetes.
As soon as the machetes were brandished, Tian Niu, curled up in front of the Mercedes, was dumbfounded.
She suddenly had a thought: The city is too dangerous; I want to go back to my countryside!
One of the men, holding arge machete, shouted at the car: ¡°Kid! If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of the car!¡±
¡°Hehehe, we were just out for some easy prey, but it looks like we hit the jackpot!¡±
¡°Get out of the car! Damn it, can¡¯t you understand what we¡¯re saying?!¡±
As he spoke, he banged on the hood of the Mercedes, not caring about the car at all since it wasn¡¯t his.
Bai Zhou looked at the four men outside, surprised, thinking to himself: ¡°Are these four idiots?!¡±
They acted like rabid dogs, biting whoever they encountered. Normally, petty thugs who rob women in secluded alleys wouldn¡¯t dare touch someone driving a Mercedes, right?
At the very least, they should have some sense of self-preservation.
Smack! Bai Zhou pped his forehead in frustration, thinking:
¡°Right! I forgot, I¡¯m in a novel world ¡¡±
Well ¡
Bai Zhou sighed helplessly. He picked up the dagger Li Tai had given him from inside the car and was about to get out when he heard Tian Niu¡¯s tearful voice: ¡°Aren¡¯t you robbing me? He has nothing to do with this! He¡¯s an innocent man!¡±
That¡¯s right, Tian Niu actually said something like that.
When she heard the robbers shouting, she suddenly realized: It¡¯s over! I¡¯ve gotten him into trouble! They were just after my money; this has nothing to do with him!
That¡¯s why she¡¯s called a fool! In most cases like this, wouldn¡¯t someone run away as soon as the attention wasn¡¯t on them? But no, she tried to redirect the robbers¡¯ attention back to herself!
With a ¡°click,¡± before the four robbers could respond, Bai Zhou had already opened the car door and stepped out.
Seeing a young man in his twenties exit the car, lookingpletely harmless, the four robbers realized they had probably hit the jackpot!
A fat sheep!
Hahaha!
The four robbers¡¯ eyes gleamed as they looked at Bai Zhou.
¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡ I¡¯m sorry ¡ I got you involved ¡¡± Tian Niu continued ying her original novel character perfectly.
She wasn¡¯t acting¡ªit was her character design that limited her to such an honest reaction.
¡°Kid! You¡¯re smart toply!¡± One of the young men, with an unlit cigarette dangling from his lips, waved his machete at Bai Zhou and sneered: ¡°Hurry up! Hand over your money, or don¡¯t make me search you!¡±
Bai Zhou looked at the robber and, pretending to be confused, pointed at himself and asked: ¡°Me? Are you talking to me?¡±
¡°No sht! Who else could it be?!¡±
At this moment, Tian Niu, curled up on the ground, suddenly found some strength and jumped up.
She rushed to Bai Zhou¡¯s side in two steps, grabbed his hand, and started pulling him away, saying: ¡°Run! I¡¯m sorry, I dragged you into this!!¡±
But after pulling him once, he didn¡¯t move!
¡°What are you doing? Run!!¡± Tian Niu was genuinely panicked!
But the man she had implicated stood there, like a fool, not budging.
¡°Hahahaha ¡¡± Seeing this, the four young menughed even more wildly!
The same guy with the unlit cigarette pointed at Bai Zhou and mocked: ¡°Hahaha! Scared stiff, huh? Never seen a machete before? Hahaha! Hurry up and hand over the money, or ¡¡±
Before he could finish his sentence, he felt someone tugging at him from the side.
¡°What?¡± He turned around, annoyed, and asked hispanion.
But when he looked, he saw that his threepanions were all staring wide-eyed, their eyes filled with ¡ terror?
Thepanion who was tugging at him shakily pointed to the front of the Mercedes and said: ¡°L-look ¡ at the license te ¡¡±
¡°License te? What about it? It¡¯s ¡¡±
As he turned to look, all the arrogance and confusion vanished from his face. His expression froze instantly. Then, from his legs up to his entire body, he started trembling.
The license te read: ¡°Mo A¡¤LT006¡±!
The two letters, ¡°LT,¡± stood out clearly in his eyes!
In the entire Magic City, there was only one person who dared to use a license te starting with ¡°LT¡±!
Of course, this was also part of the novel¡¯s setting. For these thugs, their first lesson before going out to rob was: ¡°A car with an ¡®LT¡¯ license te is someone you can never mess with in your lifetime!!¡±
The young man with the cigarette clenched between his teeth was now trembling uncontrobly: ¡°L-l-l¡Li Tai¡ Li¡¡±
Shwing!
The four of them simultaneously turned around.
¡°Run!!¡±
Without any hesitation, they turned and fled. They were terrified that if they ran even a bit slower, their lives would be forfeit.
¡°Did I say you could leave?¡±
That sentence¡ªthose arrogant words! How many times had Bai Zhou read this in novels! Finally, he had the chance to say it himself!!
It felt amazing!
¡°Did I say you could leave?!¡±
Bai Zhou¡¯s voice, devoid of any emotion, echoed.
Screech!
The four men, fleeing in panic, came to an abrupt stop, as if, like the Mercedes, they had mmed on the brakes!
It even seemed as if their shoes had left skid marks on the ground.
The dim, narrow road plunged into silence.
Chapter 10 - If Youre Going To Bully With Power, At Least Get Some Benefits!
Chapter 10: If You¡¯re Going To Bully With Power, At Least Get Some Benefits!
The four machetes trembled slightly under the moonlight, but the light they emitted wasn¡¯t the kind of bloodthirsty gleam¡ªit was fear, thick with fear!
The four men stood frozen in ce, not moving an inch. Their bodies trembled slightly.
Tian Niu, who had been ready to urge Bai Zhou to run, was nowpletely confused. She had no idea what had just happened.
Why had these four bad guys, who moments ago were so arrogant and ready to rob, suddenly decided to turn around and flee? What had they seen?
Tian Niu even kept looking behind her.
There was no one there.
¡°Could they have seen a ghost?!¡±
In an instant, the na?ve girl grew even more nervous and moved closer to Bai Zhou.
Tian Niu didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but Bai Zhou did! These four thugs had seen the license te on his car! How could they not recognize Li Tai¡¯s influence? In all of the Magic City, only Li Tai could use a license te that started with those letters!
The title of the ¡°local emperor¡± of the Magic City wasn¡¯t for nothing! With such a great opportunity to bully people with power, could Bai Zhou possibly let it slip?
He slowly took two steps forward, waved his hand, and said: ¡°Turn around, all of you.¡±
The four men¡¯s bodies shook violently before stiffly and slowly turning around. Their faces were now filled with sheer terror, the kind thates from deep within the soul. They had tried to rob the wrong person¡ªa terrifyingly powerful figure! Weren¡¯t they just courting death?
As the four of them turned, they saw Bai Zhou casually leaning against the hood of the Mercedes.
Bai Zhou picked at his ear and, without even looking at them, said almost to himself: ¡°You were nning to use those machetes to chop me up, huh?¡±
ng!
ng, ng, ng!
The four machetes ttered to the ground in unison.
Thud!
All four men dropped to their knees. In utter panic, they began wailing: ¡°Sir! We didn¡¯t recognize your greatness!¡±
¡°Our eyes must¡¯ve been blinded!¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t know it was you, sir!¡±
¡°Please, have mercy on us!¡±
¡°We truly know we were wrong!!¡±
¡°¡¡±
With each cry, they repeatedly banged their heads on the ground.
Even Tian Niu, standing behind them, was stunned! Her eyes were wide, and she covered her mouth,pletely unable to believe what she was seeing. What was going on? Were these still the same vicious robbers from earlier?!
My god! What on earth had happened? Could this young man really make them this afraid?
Bai Zhou understood.
Those kowtows weren¡¯t meant for him, they were for the person behind him¡ªLi Tai!
But, Li Tai had no idea what was happening here. So Bai Zhou was more than happy to take credit for those kowtows himself!
¡°Haha!¡± The pleasure of bullying others with power¡ªBai Zhou was fully experiencing it! Since he was now a subordinate of the viin, he needed to live up to that role.
¡°Alright!¡± Bai Zhou shouted impatiently.
¡°Quit wailing like a bunch of widows! Shut up!¡±
¡°Mmff¡ª¡± The four men immediately mped their mouths shut, not daring to make another sound.
Bai Zhouzily asked: ¡°Just now, who was the one who hit my car?¡±
Swish, swish, swish!
Three of the men instantly pointed to the fourth without any hesitation or sense of brotherhood.
Thud!
The one they pointed at copsed to the ground, tears streaming from the corners of his eyes.
¡°Mmm ¡ mm ¡¡± He covered his mouth, trying to stifle his sobs, but the despairing terror made it impossible for him to hold back.
Bai Zhou, still calm andposed, asked: ¡°Which hand?¡±
Boom!
Bai Zhou¡¯s words exploded in their ears like thunder.
The other three men looked at theirpanion with sympathy.
The man slowly raised his right hand, but halfway up, he suddenly knelt again, crying and begging: ¡°Please, sir! Don¡¯t chop off my hand! I¡¯ve got an elderly mother who ¡¡±
Enough!
Seeing that the same old excuse was about toe out of his mouth, Bai Zhou interrupted him: ¡°Chop off your hand? How would that fix the car?¡±
Fix the car?
Just a few ps on the hood, and there wasn¡¯t even a mark, yet he¡¯s talking about fixing the car ¡
Wait! Fix the car?!
The man seemed to have caught onto hisst hope for survival!
¡°Fix the car! I have money!! Sir, I¡¯ll pay for the repairs!¡±
As he spoke, he frantically began rummaging through his pockets!
Then he turned to his threepanions and yelled: ¡°What are you standing around for? Get your money out! Do you think you¡¯ll be able to walk away from this?!¡±
¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡±
The three men quickly started doing the same. Soon, a messy stack of cash was piled in front of Bai Zhou.
The man, still kneeling, presented the money to Bai Zhou and said: ¡°S-sir, this is all we have. There¡¯s 50,000 yuan here that we just stole¡ªit¡¯s all yours!¡±
¡°Please, sir, spare us.¡±
To be honest, if Bai Zhou were a true viin, he would have made the guy cut off his hand. But chopping off a hand would only create another disabled thug¡ªwhat benefit would that bring Bai Zhou?
If he was going to bully people with power, he should at least get some benefits out of it, right? What¡¯s the point of just having fun without gaining anything in return?
Looking at the 50,000 yuan on the ground, Bai Zhou waved his hand: ¡°Get lost!¡±
Chapter 11 - Take What You Left Behind!
Chapter 11: Take What You Left Behind!
¡°Get lost!¡±
As soon as Bai Zhou uttered those words, the four kneeling young men felt as if they¡¯d been granted a great reprieve. Scrambling to their feet, they crawled and ran without daring to look back, as if they had just been pardoned by the King of Hell himself. They made a mental note to avoid ¡°Taohua North Alley¡± forever.
However, just a few steps into their escape, they heard Bai Zhou¡¯szy yet soul-chilling voice: ¡°Stop!!¡±
Screech!
The four men halted abruptly, freezing in ce, trembling slightly as they awaited Bai Zhou¡¯s judgment. His voice drifted over:
¡°Take what you left behind.¡±
¡°What we left behind?¡±
Momentarily confused, the four exchanged nces. Bai Zhou clearly wasn¡¯t talking about the 50,000 yuan.
¡°Oh, right! The knives!¡±
Panic-stricken, they hurriedly returned, awkwardly smiling as they picked up their dropped machetes.
¡°S-sir ¡ we¡¯ll leave right away!¡±
With that, they hastily grabbed their weapons and bolted once more. This time, the haunting voice did not follow.
¡°We¡¯re saved!¡±
That was their final thought as they disappeared into the night.
After they left, Bai Zhou calmly pocketed the 50,000 yuan from the ground. He then turned to see Tian Niu still standing there, frozen and bewildered. Shaking his head in resignation, he took 500 yuan from the cash bundle and pressed it into her hand, saying: ¡°Go home. It¡¯s too dangerous outside.¡±
With that, he opened his car door, hit the gas, and drove off. It wasn¡¯t until the dust from his Mercedes blurred her view that Tian Niu snapped out of her daze.
She suddenly realized she was holding 500 yuan and hurriedly ran after him, shouting: ¡°Hey! Big brother! Your money ¡¡±
But by then, Bai Zhou and the Mercedes S600L were long gone. Her eyes flickered with emotion as she stared down the dark road ahead. A look of determination crossed her face as she gripped the 500 yuan tightly: ¡°The world outside is dangerous, but there are still good people! Tian Niu, stay strong. You can survive in the Magic City!¡±
With that, she turned around, her steps firm and resolute.
Bai Zhou had no idea that his simple gesture, meant to encourage Tian Niu to leave this perilous world, had instead strengthened her resolve to stay. It was entirely unexpected.
But what did it matter to him?
In the original plot, after Chu Yun rescued Tian Niu and learned she was alone in the Magic City, he invited her to stay with him, pretending to be kind-hearted. What a load of crap¡ªhe was just lusting after her! That hypocritical protagonist!
But Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t the type to be swayed by women. He had far more exciting things ahead. As for Tian Niu ¡ let fate decide!
Following his memory, Bai Zhou returned to his residence, surprised to find the living quarters were no more than a modest single room. However, it was fully equipped with everything necessary forfort. More than enough.
After a quick wash, hey down on the bed. Out of the corner of his eye, he spotted a golden trophy on the bedside table. Picking it up, he nced at it, and a realization hit him: ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m a Sanda champion!¡±
In the original novel, although Bai Zhou was written off after just three chapters, he was quite skilled inbat. Otherwise, Li Tai wouldn¡¯t have trusted him to support his son, Li Yonggang.
¡°I wonder if I fought the original protagonist, Chu Yun, who would win?¡±
Honestly, Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t sure. At this point in the timeline, the original protagonist had been training in the mountains and forests but hadn¡¯t yet reached his overpowered stage. Still, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to find a ce to sharpen his Sanda skills.
¡
The next morning, Bai Zhou was in the middle of a dream when his phone rang. Groggily, he answered, and on the other end was Li Yonggang, Li Tai¡¯s son.
¡°Hey, Bai Zhou, where are you? I¡¯m all ready!¡±
¡°Ready? For what?¡±
¡°To apologize to Mu Qingqing at herpany!¡±
Well ¡
Bai Zhou hadn¡¯t expected Li Yonggang to actually follow through with his n to apologize to Mu Qingqing. Last night, Bai Zhou had been humoring him with a ¡°fool-the-viin¡± mindset, giving him a few tips. After all, Bai Zhou believed that most novel viins had IQ problems; how else could they always end up being yed by the protagonist, who was just a security captain?
It seemed Li Yonggang¡¯s intelligence was right in line with the original novel.
Rubbing his eyes, Bai Zhou sighed and stared at the ceiling. ¡°Time to get up.¡±
When Bai Zhou arrived at the public parking lot outside Mu Hai Group, Li Yonggang was already waiting for him, surrounded by his underlings. Bai Zhou nearly burst outughing when he saw him.
Li Yonggang¡¯s hair was slicked back with way too much gel, shining under the sunlight. He wore a id suit that looked like something from a street vendor. He resembled one of those overconfident guys in viral videos trying way too hard to impress a crush.
The icing on the cake was the bouquet of flowers in his hand. He looked like a college kid about to publicly confess to his goddess in front of the entire campus.
Seeing the barely-containedughter in Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes, Li Yonggang asked curiously: ¡°What? Something wrong with my outfit?¡±
¡°No!¡± Bai Zhou quickly straightened his face and nodded seriously. ¡°You look great! Keep it just like that!¡±
Chapter 12 - Has Li Yonggang Changed?
Chapter 12: Has Li Yonggang Changed?
Just yesterday, Bai Zhou had let Li Yonggang¡¯s beloved woman, whom he had painstakingly kidnapped, go free. Li Yonggang had even pointed a gun at Bai Zhou¡¯s head, threatening to kill him!
Who could have predicted that after just one night, Li Yonggang would now insist on waiting for Bai Zhou to arrive before going to apologize?
Faced with such a drastic change, the group of underlings behind Li Yonggang were utterly confused. But they didn¡¯t dare ask any questions!
Even if they wanted to, who would they ask? Li Yonggang? Their young master? No way! Ask Bai Zhou? Bai Zhou held the ¡°imperial sword¡± from Li Tai, a symbol of power! He was their boss¡¯s father¡¯s trusted man¡ªasking him was out of the question!
This time, Li Yonggang wasn¡¯t alone. He had brought over a dozen underlings with him.
Normally, when Li Yonggang went out, this was his usual entourage. The group swaggered out of the public parking lot. The parking lot security guard, seeing so many men in ck suits, didn¡¯t dare breathe too loudly.
He hid inside his security booth, not daring to poke his head out, silently muttering to himself: ¡°You can¡¯t see me! You can¡¯t see me! You can¡¯t see me!¡±
If it were just ordinary people in suits, that would be one thing.
But who were these people? Simply put, they were bad guys! Wearing ck suits, they practically had ¡°I¡¯m a bad guy¡± written across their faces.
Looking at Li Yonggang¡¯s bold demeanor, Bai Zhou couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said: ¡°Young Master, are you really going to apologize to Mu Qingqing like this?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Li Yonggang turned to look at the group behind him, puzzled.
He even asked in response: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±
Bai Zhou rolled his eyes and said: ¡°Those who know you¡¯re here to apologize understand that, but those who don¡¯t will think you¡¯re here to start a fight!¡±
¡°Ohhh.¡±
Hearing Bai Zhou¡¯s words, Li Yonggang¡¯s eyes lit up with sudden realization.
He nodded in agreement, then turned to his underlings and said: ¡°When we enter Mu Hai Group, all of you stay outside. Got it?¡±
¡°Yes, Young Master!!¡±
The group answered in unison, their collective voice drawing the attention of passersby. Even the security guard at Mu Hai Group¡¯s entrance noticed.
When the guard saw Li Yonggang, dressed in a sharp suit and holding flowers, he immediately panicked.
He grabbed his walkie-talkie and frantically called out: ¡°Captain! Captain Chu! We¡¯ve got trouble!!¡±
On the other end of the walkie-talkie came the maic voice of the original protagonist, Chu Yun: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t panic! Have you forgotten how I trained you?¡±
Indeed. The first thing Chu Yun did after bing the head of security at Mu Hai Group was train all the security guards! His methods, honed in the deep mountains, had made the guards suffer greatly.
Many had resisted him at first. But after countless face-offs and disys of Chu Yun¡¯s martial prowess, they were all thoroughly convinced. They had nearly be Chu Yun¡¯s loyal followers.
This was amon trope in the original novel.
But faced with this current situation, the guard had no choice but to report it!
¡°Captain Chu! It¡¯s not just anyone¡ªit¡¯s Li Yonggang! He¡¯s brought over a dozen men to our Mu Hai Group!¡±
¡°What?!¡± In the surveince room, Chu Yun had been admiring the office women in their professional attire.
He immediately jumped up from his chair: ¡°They daree to Mu Hai Group to cause trouble? Stay there, I¡¯ll be right over!¡±
With that, he threw down the walkie-talkie and ran out of the surveince room.
However, by that time, Li Yonggang and his group had already reached the entrance of Mu Hai Group. Their intimidating presence made the employees passing by instinctively avoid them. Some even rushed inside, likely to report the situation to someone.
At this moment, the security guard who had just called Chu Yun mustered his courage and stepped forward to block their way: ¡°Young Master Li, you ¡ you can¡¯t go in!¡±
¡°Hm? What?! You fa¡ª¡±
Given Li Yonggang¡¯s temperament, how could a lowly security guard dare to stop him?
Was he tired of living? With just a wave of his hand, his underlings could beat this guard to the point where even his mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him.
The underlings behind Li Yonggang all took a step forward, seemingly awaiting hismand.
But at that moment, Bai Zhou cleared his throat and softly coughed:
¡°Cough, cough ¡¡±
That single cough immediately interrupted Li Yonggang¡¯s angry outburst.
He turned to look at Bai Zhou, took a deep breath, and addressed the security guard: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to cause trouble. I just need to see your Mu Qingqing¡ªPresident Mu.¡±
¡°Gasp¡ª!!¡±
The security guard audibly sucked in a breath of air and instantly focused his gaze on Bai Zhou. He had fully expected to either get cursed out by Li Yonggang or be beaten up by his men.
After all, this was just how Li Yonggang operated!
How many times had he been punished for blocking Li Yonggang before? After that, every time he saw Li Yonggang, he avoided him like the gue.
It wasn¡¯t until after Chu Yun¡¯s training that he regained the confidence to stand up to Li Yonggang.
But now ¡ Li Yonggang had been following the script perfectly, so why did one cough from the man behind him suddenly change everything?
¡°My god!¡± The security guard¡¯s mind raced with shock: ¡°Who on earth is this young man?! He can make the most notorious second-generation heir of the Magic City behave so obediently!¡±
Chapter 13 - Theres Someone More Handsome than the Security Captain!
Chapter 13: There¡¯s Someone More Handsome than the Security Captain!
Neither Bai Zhou nor Li Yonggang realized that such a simple matter had sparked such absurd spection in the mind of the security guard.
If Li Yonggang had heard this, the anger he had just suppressed might have red up again:
¡°What do you mean, I¡¯m following his orders?!¡±
¡°I just think his suggestion made sense since I¡¯m here to apologize!¡±
¡°Why do I have to listen to him? He¡¯s just one of my dad¡¯s subordinates!!¡±
Of course, such a scene wouldn¡¯t happen. The security guard wouldn¡¯t dare voice his thoughts to Li Yonggang.
However, upon hearing Li Yonggang¡¯s words, the guard was left with some confusion: ¡°Apologize?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Li Yonggang casually nodded and said, ¡°I know that because of my past actions, I¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble for your President Mu. So, this time, I¡¯m here specifically to apologize. And as for the guys behind me, they¡¯ll stay outside and won¡¯te in. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Wha ¡ what?¡± Li Yonggang¡¯s words left the guardpletely dumbfounded. Was this really the same Li Yonggang standing in front of him? Had Li Yonggang been eaten by some kind of monster?! Had he turned over a new leaf? And done a full 180 at that?! What kind of joke was this?
If it weren¡¯t for the overwhelming presence of the dozen underlings standing behind him, the guard might have blurted out a curse in disbelief.
¡°Could it be ¡ because of that man?¡±
Once again, the security guard¡¯s gaze shifted to Bai Zhou.
This time, he wasn¡¯t wrong. Li Yonggang¡¯s decision toe and apologize was entirely thanks to Bai Zhou, the master trickster!
At this moment, the sound of footsteps echoed from Mu Hai Group¡¯s za. A group of men in gray security uniforms, each holding a baton, ran toward them.
Leading the group was none other than the security captain, the original male lead of the novel, Chu Yun, his handsome face contorted in anger.
Just as Chu Yun arrived on the scene, on the 25th floor of the 30-story Mu Hai Group building, an urgent knock came at the door of an office.
Inside, Mu Qingqing, her wless face adorned with light makeup, sat at her desk reviewing documents.
When she heard the knock, she looked up and said: ¡°Come in.¡±
Her secretary quickly pushed open the door, speaking as soon as she entered: ¡°President Mu, it¡¯s bad news! Young Master Li Yonggang is here again!¡±
¡°What?¡±
Hearing her secretary¡¯s words, Mu Qingqing¡¯s brows furrowed instantly, her eyes filled with irritation.
¡°Kick them out! Tell him if he doesn¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±
The secretary nodded but added hesitantly: ¡°Chu Yun has already gone over with the security team, but ¡¡±
¡°But what?¡± Mu Qingqing asked, her curiosity piqued by the secretary¡¯s hesitation.
¡°But ¡ Young Master Li is wearing a very ¡ um ¡ strange suit today, and he¡¯s holding a bouquet of flowers. He hasn¡¯t barged in like usual; he¡¯s negotiating with the security guard.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Qingqing¡¯s eyes shed with surprise at the description.
A strange suit, holding a bouquet? And instead of forcing his way in, he¡¯s negotiating with the guard?
¡°Has Li Yonggang turned over a new leaf?¡±
Even Mu Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but wonder.
But she quickly shook her head and said: ¡°Even if hees here on his knees, throw him out!¡±
¡°Got it!¡±
As Mu Qingqing¡¯s secretary, she knew how much her boss detested Li Yonggang.
As she left the office, she muttered under her breath: ¡°But ¡ there was a really handsome guy among the men Young Master Li brought today!¡±
¡°Wait!¡± For some reason, Mu Qingqing suddenly called the secretary back.
The secretary, puzzled, looked back at her boss.
Mu Qingqing asked, ¡°You said one of the men Li Yonggang brought ¡ was handsome?¡±
¡°Uh ¡¡± The secretary blushed with embarrassment and stammered, ¡°There was ¡ one guy who was really handsome, and honestly, I think he¡¯s even a little more handsome than our security captain, Chu Yun.¡±
Indeed, Chu Yun, as the original male lead, had quite the looks. Could there really be someone more handsome than the male lead?
Who could it be?
A thoughtful look shed in Mu Qingqing¡¯s eyes: ¡°Could it be him?¡±
The image of the man who had taken off his jacket to cover her shed through Mu Qingqing¡¯s mind.
Without even realizing it, she nced at the corner of her office, where a ck suit jacket was hanging on a rack.
She had it cleaned and brought back, a quiet reminder of that moment.
¡°Let them in.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
The secretary looked at Mu Qingqing in shock, unable to believe her ears.
¡°I said, let them in.¡±
¡°Ah! Oh! Okay ¡ okay, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±
Although the secretary was full of confusion, she didn¡¯t dare ask any questions! She hurried out, her mind still spinning.
As soon as she stepped outside, she overheard her colleagues gossiping: ¡°Hey! Did you see? Young Master Li brought his men here again. He must be looking for President Mu!¡±
¡°Yeah, I saw! I also saw Captain Chu Yun heading over with the security team!¡±
¡°I saw too! It looks like they¡¯re about to fight!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°What?!¡±
The secretary¡¯s face turned pale with shock!
Fight?!
No way!
She had to hurry!!
¡
Chapter 14 - Low Damage, High Humiliation!
Chapter 14: Low Damage, High Humiliation!
At the entrance of Mu Hai Group, the original protagonist, Chu Yun, had arrived with a group of security guards.
With Chu Yun present, the guards felt emboldened. However, only the initial gatekeeper knew why Li Yonggang was here today!
That security guard hurriedly ran up to Chu Yun and said, ¡°Captain Chu, today, Young Master Li and his men ¡¡±
Before he could finish, Chu Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply: ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±
That¡¯s right, Chu Yun immediately recognized Bai Zhou, who was standing half a step behind Li Yonggang.
With the intense training Chu Yun had undergone in the mountains, his memory was exceptional. Even in the dim lighting of yesterday¡¯s incident, Bai Zhou¡¯s face had been etched into Chu Yun¡¯s mind.
Chu Yun looked at Bai Zhou, a cold smile ying on his lips.
The protagonist, after all, had brains. Unlike a typical viin, he wouldn¡¯t blindly start trouble without assessing the situation first.
He turned back to the gatekeeper and asked, ¡°What were you about to say?¡±
¡°Oh, right!¡±
The gatekeeper quickly exined that Li Yonggang wasn¡¯t here to cause trouble but to apologize to Mu Qingqing.
Hearing this, a sh of disbelief flickered in Chu Yun¡¯s eyes: ¡°Apologize? Li Yonggang? The infamous trust fund brat of the Magic City is here to apologize?¡±
He nced at the gatekeeper and asked, ¡°Do you believe that?¡±
¡°Well ¡¡±
The gatekeeper was at a loss for words.
Of course not! Who could believe that?
Even if Bai Zhou, reading this as a novel from a god¡¯s perspective, would never have believed it either. Li Yongganging to apologize? That¡¯s like a weasel wishing a chicken a happy new year!
However, since there was no direct provocation, Chu Yun, with the demeanor of a true novel protagonist, didn¡¯t initiate any conflict.
Instead, he took a step forward and addressed Li Yonggang: ¡°Since Young Master Li is here to apologize, as Head of Security for President Mu, it is my duty to ease her burdens.¡±
¡°Young Master Li, you can leave. Our President Mu will not ept your apology!¡±
Hearing Chu Yun¡¯s words, Li Yonggang¡¯s brows furrowed instantly.
At that moment, one of hisckeys stepped forward, ring disdainfully at Chu Yun: ¡°Oh? Since when does a mere security captain get to make decisions for his master?¡±
Ah, now this is more like a viin!
With just one snidement, theckey had equated Chu Yun to nothing more than Mu Qingqing¡¯s ¡°dog¡±!
Chu Yun¡¯s eyes shed coldly.
He nonchntly raised a finger to his ear and casually cleaned it, as if he hadn¡¯t even noticed Li Yonggang¡¯sckey. He spoke to the guards behind him: ¡°Who let this dog yap away while its master is talking?¡±
¡°You!!¡± Like every typical viin¡¯s henchman, Li Yonggang¡¯sckey immediately exploded with anger.
The group of over ten men behind him stepped forward aggressively!
Li Yonggang¡¯s own fury was rising, but just then, he caught Bai Zhou¡¯s meaningful nce.
While Li Yonggang was still puzzling over it, Bai Zhou suddenly dashed forward.
Without any unnecessary motions, Bai Zhou swung his right hand diagonally upwards.
Smack!!
A crisp, loud pnded squarely on the face of the original protagonist, Chu Yun.
Even though Chu Yun had been trained, he had just turned back to his guards after showing off, only to meet Bai Zhou¡¯s open palm.
Chu Yun waspletely stunned by the p.
His head tilted slightly, and five white marks slowly appeared on his cheek before gradually fading.
Although Chu Yun¡¯s body was tough from training, the physical damage from the p was minimal.
However!
The humiliation was immense!
At that moment, Bai Zhou waved his right hand slightly and said, ¡°Your mouth is dirty, so I¡¯m disciplining you on behalf of your master!¡±
In truth, Bai Zhou was secretlyughing to himself. This was exactly what a viin¡¯s sidekick should do!
p you¡ªwhat for? No reason! Just to provoke you, what can you do about it?!
Bai Zhou then subtly nced at Li Yonggang.
Li Yonggang was just as shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected Bai Zhou, who had been silent until now, to suddenly p the arrogant security captain!
It felt so satisfying~
Seeing Bai Zhou¡¯s nce, Li Yonggang quickly caught on, coughing lightly: ¡°Bai Zhou, that¡¯s enough! Even when disciplining a dog, you should show respect for the owner! Besides, we¡¯re here to apologize today!!¡±
Though his words sounded serious, Li Yonggang subtly gave Bai Zhou a thumbs up from a hidden angle, mouthing, ¡°Nicely done!¡±
Bai Zhou smirked slightly and humbly replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, Young Master.¡±
At this point, the group of security guards behind Chu Yun were dumbfounded! They knew just how powerful Chu Yun was!
During their training, this cold-faced drill sergeant had instilled fear in their hearts.
But now! Their captain, the fearsome drill sergeant, had been pped right in the face?!
What the hell!
In an instant, they felt their faith in Chu Yun begin to crumble!
Chu Yun, now fully aware of the multipleyers of humiliation, red coldly.
Without warning, his right leg shot out with lightning speed, cutting through the air with a sharp whoosh!
After being pped, how could he not retaliate? Where would that leave him as the protagonist?
This kick¡ªChu Yun was certain¡ªwould break several of Bai Zhou¡¯s ribs!
But just as his kick was about tond, an urgent female voice rang out: ¡°Stop!! Chu Yun, don¡¯t you dare!!¡±
Chapter 15 - Hit Someone, and Let the Master Take the Blame—Thats Only Natural!
Chapter 15: Hit Someone, and Let the Master Take the me¡ªThat¡¯s Only Natural!
The sharp voice startled Chu Yun, causing his actions to pause slightly.
In that brief moment, Bai Zhou quickly retreated to his original position. He knew very well how strong the original protagonist Chu Yun was. If he had taken that kick head-on, he might have ended up in the hospital chatting with nurses for a few months. But luckily, that didn¡¯t happen.
Not only that, but Bai Zhou had fully embraced his role as the viin¡¯s sidekick, going straight in and giving the protagonist a solid p in the face.
Hahaha! What a rush! And the best part? You didn¡¯t hit me! You missed! Doesn¡¯t that just make you furious? Are you mad now? Huh? Are you?
Of course, Bai Zhou¡¯s smug satisfaction was kept hidden.
On the surface, he was still the ¡°cool and stoic¡± sidekick behind Li Yonggang.
Everyone turned to look at the woman who had called out. Bai Zhou did the same.
A girl with a face that could easily score a 9 out of 10, dressed in business attire and struggling in high heels, was running toward them.
Chu Yun, mid-kick, was already feeling irritated. But in front of this woman, he couldn¡¯t show it.
Instead, he said coldly, ¡°Secretary Chen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Secretary Chen?
Bai Zhou raised his eyebrows slightly upon hearing the name.
Could she be Mu Qingqing¡¯s secretary, Chen Su?
In the original novel, Chen Su was essentially Mu Qingqing¡¯s personal attendant. After she got involved with the despicable Chu Yun, she became one of the minor female leads. Though her emotional storyline was minimal, having a side character who could score a 9 out of 10 was something ¡
Chen Su finally caught her breath after running over and looked at Chu Yun, saying, ¡°Captain Chu! President Mu said to let Young Master Li in.¡±
¡°What?!¡± Both Chu Yun and the security guards were momentarily stunned by her words.
¡°No!¡± Chu Yun immediately objected.
¡°Secretary Chen, don¡¯t you know what kind of person Li Yonggang is? There¡¯s no way Qingqing would agree to let him in!¡±
Chen Su furrowed her brows slightly at Chu Yun¡¯s remark and responded seriously: ¡°I¡¯m just conveying President Mu¡¯s instructions. Aren¡¯t we all working for her?¡±
Thatst rhetorical question was the key. It also subtly reminded Chu Yun of his current position.
Chu Yun¡¯s face twitched in anger. It was easy to imagine how furious he must have felt at that moment. But his goal was to win over the original female lead, Mu Qingqing. He couldn¡¯t afford to keep lowering her opinion of him! Especially since he was now just the security captain of Mu Hai Group!
So, he had to endure it.
After all, protagonists in novels are often depicted as masters of patience, right?
Meanwhile, Bai Zhou could hardly contain hisughter. Once again, the original male lead had been put in his ce! Moreover, throughout Chu Yun and Chen Su¡¯s conversation, Bai Zhou¡¯s name wasn¡¯t even mentioned.
All the focus was on Young Master Li!! But Li Yonggang hadn¡¯t done a thing!
Hahaha, the joy of being the viin¡¯s sidekick. Bullying with power¡ªdoesn¡¯t it feel great?
And since Bai Zhou was just someone in the background, all of Chu Yun¡¯s resentment would be directed at Li Yonggang! After all, Bai Zhou¡¯s status wasn¡¯t high enough to warrant much attention. Yet it was Bai Zhou who had pped Chu Yun!
It¡¯s like hiring ady of the night¡ªenjoyment is yours, but someone else foots the bill!
Are you mad, Chu Yun? Hehehe!
¡°Hmph!¡±
Chu Yun let out a cold snort and reluctantly stepped aside, making way for Li Yonggang.
Chen Su let out a sigh of relief and turned to Li Yonggang, saying: ¡°Pleasee this way, Young Master Li.¡±
Li Yonggang nced back at his underlings and said, ¡°You all wait outside. Bai Zhou wille with me.¡±
¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± They answered in unison.
Bai Zhou, of course, followed Li Yonggang as they stepped forward.
Seeing this, Chen Su couldn¡¯t help but notice: So that handsome guy who¡¯s even better-looking than Chu Yun is named Bai Zhou? Why did Chu Yun want to hit him earlier? Could it be ¡ jealousy over his looks?¡±
Clearly, Chen Su¡¯s thoughts had spiraled into the realm of fantasy.
Just as Bai Zhou was about to step through the door after Li Yonggang,
Chu Yun blocked his path.
Bai Zhou frowned slightly, thinking: This guy isn¡¯t seriously thinking about hitting me now, is he?
Chen Su had the same thought and immediately stepped forward to stop Chu Yun.
¡°Captain Chu, what are you doing?¡± she demanded.
But it was clear Chu Yun wasn¡¯t nning to hit Bai Zhou anymore. Instead, his gaze was filled with menace as he leaned in close and whispered in Bai Zhou¡¯s ear: ¡°I know yesterday¡¯s kidnapping was orchestrated by your master, Li Yonggang. Tell him that I, Chu Yun, will not allow such things to happen again.¡±
Of course!!
Hahaha!!
Chu Yun was still sending a message to Bai Zhou to pass on to his ¡°master,¡± Li Yonggang! But this was understandable. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, Bai Zhou was just one of Li Yonggang¡¯s underlings.
Bai Zhou, still secretly amused, responded calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t clean up yournguage, our Young Master won¡¯t hesitate to teach you a lesson on behalf of your President Mu.¡±
With that, Bai Zhou sidestepped Chu Yun and entered Mu Hai Group.
Left behind, Chu Yun clenched his fists tightly, the sound of his knuckles cracking audibly.
However, Bai Zhou had purposely emphasized the words ¡°our Young Master¡± in his response.
The implication was clear: ¡°Everything I did was at Young Master Li¡¯smand!¡±
Of course!!
Even without saying it outright, that¡¯s exactly how everyone saw it. As Li Yonggang¡¯s subordinate, would anyone dare act without his orders?
Poor Li Yonggang had to take the me again!
Chapter 16 Boss wont be happy
?Chapter 16
"Boss won''t be happy if Young Master suffers a loss out here."
This "boss" clearly referred to Li Tai!
Li Yonggang, fully agreeing, patted Bai Zhou on the shoulder and said, "I really don''t know where my dad found you from. I''m almost tempted to ask him to transfer you over to my side."
Although Bai Zhou was technically under Li Yonggang''s "jurisdiction" at the moment, his true superior was still Li Tai! At any moment, a call from Li Tai would mean Bai Zhou had to drop everything to attend to his business.
Bai Zhou, keeping up appearances, responded with a polite remark: "Young Master, you tter me."
tter me, my foot! Why would I abandon the leg of the "Emperor" Li Tai to cling to your little branch? Who knows when you might throw me under the bus to take the me! What a joke! There''s no way I''m switching camps!
As for Chen Su ahead of them, she had no idea what they were discussing.
Soon, the elevator arrived on the 25th floor. Stepping out, Chen Su led them toward Mu Qingqing''s office.
As they passed, many employees stared in surprise. They all recognized Li Yonggang-he had caused enough trouble at Mu Hai Group in the past.
But something was different today. That id suit of his was ... just tooical! And holding a bouquet of flowers?
Was this a joke? And who''s that handsome auv behind him?
Of course, it was Bai Zhou''s first time at Mu Hai Group. But he already knew it inside and out, having memorized every plot point from the original novel.
Mu Qingqing''s father, Mu Hai, had been in poor health for a long time, and his days were numbered. Many of thepany''s board members were eyeing the chairman position. If Mu Qingqing weren''t a woman, they wouldn''t have such ambitions!
Especially the secondrgest shareholder, Mu Qingqing''s uncle, Mu Feng! On the surface, he doted on his niece, showing great care when Mu Hai was around.
Mu Qingqing once believed that Mu Feng was one of her strongest supporters. But after Mu Hai passed away, Mu Feng showed his true colors.
He consolidated his power and started to suppress Mu Qingqing, aiming to take over the chairman position-he even coborated with Li Yonggang for resources. However, thanks to the original protagonist Chu Yun, his plot was eventually foiled.
It was during this time that Mu Qingqing started opening her heart to Chu Yun.
But... Bai Zhou didn''t care how the original plot unfolded! He was only interested in enjoying the feeling of bullying others through borrowed power!
They arrived at an elegant office door with the words "General Manager" disyed on it.
Chen Su knocked on the door.
Mu Qingqing''s pleasant voice came from within: "Come in!"
Chen Su opened the door, allowing Li Yonggang and Bai Zhou to enter. Sitting behind the desk, Mu Qingqing looked up. Her eyes immediately showed a trace of disgust upon seeing Li Yonggang. But then she noticed Bai Zhou. Her gaze flickered for a moment, then she lowered her head, her expression unreadable.
Li Yonggang, always impatient, spoke as soon as he entered: ¡°Qingqing, I admit the fault was mine before. I''ve realized my mistake, and I''m here today specifically to apologize. I hope you''ll ept this bouquet of flowers."
Gasp-
Chen Su, standing beside them, couldn''t help but gasp audibly. She stared in disbelief at the scene before her.
"Is this ... is this really Li Yonggang?"
It wasn''t just Chen Su-Mu Qingqing was also stunned by what was happening. Didn''t she know Li Yonggang well enough? The horrendous things he had done made her shudder! She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to find someone to pretend to be her boyfriend, afraid that Li Yonggang would harm him, which would ultimatelye back to her.
The kind-hearted Mu Qingqing could never bring herself to do such a thing.
But today? Li Yonggang? Buying me flowers? Apologizing to me?! "Did I time-travel?"
Mu Qingqing even briefly entertained the thought.
But soon, she noticed that someone behind Li Yonggang was trying hard to suppress augh.
Mu Qingqing''s eyes flickered: "So, it''s because of him after all!"
Chapter 17 - Li Yonggang Starts to Feel Proud of Himself!
Chapter 17: Li Yonggang Starts to Feel Proud of Himself!
Mu Qingqing knew that Li Yonggang¡¯s sudden change in behavior was definitely rted to Bai Zhou, but she couldn¡¯t figure out how Bai Zhou had managed to do it. However, she remained calm and simply said: ¡°Hmm, sit down.¡±
Her tone remained cold. After all, Li Yonggang was still the viin from the original novel.
Although he was sharp and ruthless when it came to managing the family business,mercial affairs, or dealings in the gray areas of society, when it came to anything involving the male and female leads, he waspletely brainless!
Adding to that was his explosive temper.
He had already swallowed his pride ande here to apologize, got blocked by the security at the door, and now she was giving him the cold shoulder after he offered flowers?!
Doesn¡¯t she know how many women line up to throw themselves at me the moment I show up with flowers? And yet she¡¯s ying hard to get here? Damn it ¡
Standing slightly behind Li Yonggang, Bai Zhou immediately noticed that something was off with his mood. Although Bai Zhou didn¡¯t want to get involved in the messy situation between Li Yonggang and Mu Qingqing, if things escted, the original protagonist Chu Yun would surely have an opportunity to swoop back in!
And Bai Zhou, well, he just couldn¡¯t stand Chu Yun!!
So, he stepped forward, gently cing a hand on Li Yonggang¡¯s shoulder, and whispered in his ear: ¡°Young Master, when you¡¯ve visited Mu Hai Group in the past, have you ever been invited to sit down?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Li Yonggang¡¯s anger immediately subsided after hearing Bai Zhou¡¯s words!
¡°That¡¯s right! In the past, when I came here, I was stopped at every turn. I couldn¡¯t even get into her office before being kicked out! But today, Mu Qingqing herself asked me to sit down! Isn¡¯t this ¡ a step forward?¡±
Li Yonggang looked back at Bai Zhou gratefully and nodded: ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re absolutely right!¡±
With that, he sat down on the sofa, still holding the bouquet, and even had a look of eager anticipation on his face.
Seeing this, Bai Zhou could only shake his head helplessly: ¡°As expected, the original novel¡¯s setting makes viins lose their minds in front of the male and female leads!¡±
Watching this unfold, Mu Qingqing became even more convinced that it was Bai Zhou who had influenced Li Yonggang¡¯s behavior.
¡°What exactly is Bai Zhou¡¯s role in the Li family that even this arrogant rich brat listens to him so obediently?!¡±
This puzzle continued to gnaw at Mu Qingqing¡¯s mind.
Bai Zhou, meanwhile, calmly took a seat nearby.
The office fell into silence, the only sound being the asional flipping of documents by Mu Qingqing. The longer the silence stretched, the more it tested Li Yonggang¡¯s patience.
Just as Li Yonggang was starting to grow restless, Mu Qingqing finally made a move. She called over her secretary, Chen Su.
Chen Su quickly approached, and Mu Qingqing whispered something to her. Though it was unclear what was said, Chen Su¡¯s eyes widened in shock and curiosity. She even hesitated for a moment and reconfirmed Mu Qingqing¡¯s instructions.
After receiving a nod from Mu Qingqing, Chen Su turned around, gulping nervously as she walked toward the sofa.
Li Yonggang, thinking Chen Su wasing over to him, shifted forward in his seat.
But instead, Chen Su looked directly at Bai Zhou and said, ¡°Sir, could you please step outside with me?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Bai Zhou, sitting casually with his legs crossed, raised an eyebrow and nced at Mu Qingqing.
He understood right away that this was Mu Qingqing¡¯s arrangement. Without overthinking it, he stood up.
¡°Bai Zhou, where are you going?¡±
This question came from Li Yonggang! It was as if, without Bai Zhou around, Li Yonggang had lost his sense of direction and became visibly anxious.
With a touch of resignation, Bai Zhou leaned down and whispered in Li Yonggang¡¯s ear: ¡°Once I leave with the secretary, who will be left in the office?¡±
It¡¯ll just be me and Mu Qingqing?!!
Li Yonggang¡¯s eyes immediately filled with undisguised excitement and joy.
That¡¯s right! This is a one-on-one situation!!
He quickly nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead! Hurry!¡±
Bai Zhou was all too familiar with Li Yonggang¡¯s reactions, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. Without saying more, he followed Chen Su out of Mu Qingqing¡¯s office.
Once they stepped outside, Chen Su made a gesture and said, ¡°This way, please, Mr. Bai.¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Bai Zhou¡¯s interest was piqued, but he followed without showing it.
Chen Su led him past other employees¡¯ workstations, bringing him to a door right behind Mu Qingqing¡¯s office. Opening the door, it revealed a small, cozy space. There was a coffee table, two sofas, and on the other side, a small door.
Bai Zhou knew right away that this door led directly to Mu Qingqing¡¯s office!
He also recognized this room from the middle portion of the novel, where Chu Yun had helped Mu Qingqing take back her family¡¯spany¡ªthis was the room where he had ¡°advised from behind the curtain.¡±
Bai Zhou couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He knew that Mu Qingqing must have wanted to speak with him privately.
Well, there¡¯s no choice but to go along with it.
He shrugged and sat down.
¡°Please enjoy some tea, Mr. Bai,¡± Chen Su said as she poured him a cup of tea. Without saying another word, she quietly left the room and closed the door behind her.
Just as Bai Zhou was finishing his cup of tea, the door on the other side of the room made a soft creaking sound as it opened.
Chapter 18 - I Choose You to Be My Woman!
Chapter 18: I Choose You to Be My Woman!
The first thing that caught Bai Zhou¡¯s eye was those long, straight legs, so perfect that words couldn¡¯t do them justice.
No doubt about it!
After all, Mu Qingqing was the original novel¡¯s number one female lead! Someone who could live up to that title could hardly becking in any area. Her tight-fitting OL business attire perfectly entuated Mu Qingqing¡¯s figure.
When Bai Zhou saw her walking in, he couldn¡¯t help but whistle softly.
To be honest, Bai Zhou admired this woman. She had just gone through such a terrifying ordeal the day before, and yet here she was, back to work, looking as radiant as ever. She truly deserved to be the woman who dared to stand up against a board full of shareholders all by herself.
Mu Qingqing¡¯s high heels made a crisp sound as she stepped closer, finally sitting gracefully across from Bai Zhou, her hands smoothing out her skirt as if she were a dignifieddy of a prestigious family.
Well, she was one, after all.
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t say anything.
Mu Qingqing, however, spoke first: ¡°Speak. What exactly is your goal?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Mu Qingqing¡¯s question caught Bai Zhou slightly off guard.
What goal could I possibly have? I just want to enjoy being a loyal ¡°henchman¡± under Li Tai, bullying people with borrowed authority.
Of course, Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t about to tell her that. Even if he did, Mu Qingqing wouldn¡¯t believe him.
So, he simply smiled, shook his head, and spread his hands in a gesture that seemed to say, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±
Naturally, Mu Qingqing didn¡¯t push the question any further. Instead, she poured herself some tea, took a sip, and said, ¡°How much will it cost to get you to sell out Li Yonggang?¡±
Ah, so this is what Mu Qingqing really wanted to discuss, huh?
Bai Zhou had already expected this question.
But would Bai Zhou betray his ¡°young master¡±?
What a joke! Of course not!
Smiling, he replied: ¡°Miss Mu, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m currently working for the Li family.¡±
¡°Heh!¡± Mu Qingqing¡¯sugh was filled with disbelief as she said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you let me go yesterday?¡±
Why did I let you go yesterday? If I hadn¡¯t, nothing terrible would¡¯ve happened to you, but I would¡¯ve been the scapegoat, sent to my death!
However, Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t about to exin the entire plot to her.
Instead, he found a reasonable-sounding excuse and said, ¡°My real boss is Mr. Li Tai, not Li Yonggang. Li Yonggang¡¯s actions could cause trouble for my boss, so I had to intervene.¡±
With that, Bai Zhou took another sip of tea.
The room fell into silence.
Mu Qingqing stared intently at Bai Zhou, as if trying to decipher something from his expression.
Bai Zhou met her gaze without fear.
After all, Bai Zhou was a real person, not some character crafted for a novel. If Mu Qingqing could see through him that easily, he might as well end things right there.
The silence dragged on for quite some time.
Although Bai Zhou didn¡¯t know how Mu Qingqing had managed to brush off Li Yonggang ande here to see him, he could imagine that Li Yonggang was probably on the verge of losing his patience by now.
Smiling mischievously, Bai Zhou looked at the stunning Mu Qingqing and said, ¡°Miss Mu, I admit I¡¯m fairly handsome, but if you keep staring at me like this, people might get the wrong idea.¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Mu Qingqing, who had been lost in thought, trying to figure out Bai Zhou¡¯s motives, was suddenly jolted back to reality by his teasing remark.
Her face flushed slightly. She couldn¡¯t deny that Bai Zhou was indeed handsome! In fact, if she weren¡¯t so focused on battling the shareholders, she might have even found herself attracted to him.
She cleared her throat, took another sip of tea, and said, ¡°Bai Zhou,e work for me.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Bai Zhou sat up straight, grinning: ¡°I knew it! You¡¯re after my body!¡±
Wh-What?!
¡°What nonsense are you spouting?! That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Mu Qingqing, realizing how her words could be misinterpreted, felt embarrassed and even a bit shy.
Cough, cough ¡¡°What I meant was, I can offer you a sry. You name your price. Come work for me!¡±
Letting Bai Zhou set the conditions! That was an extremely generous offer.
He could ask for any amount of money; a dream deal for most people.
However ¡ Bai Zhou¡¯s smile turned yful as he said, ¡°I get to choose the conditions? Well then, Miss Mu, what if I choose for you to be my woman?¡±
¡°Shut up!!¡± Mu Qingqing¡¯s face flushed even redder, but this time, it wasn¡¯t out of shyness¡ªit was out of anger!
Her sharp voice interrupted Bai Zhou¡¯s teasing words.
Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t surprised by her reaction; this was exactly in line with her character from the original novel!
Mu Qingqing took a moment topose herself, ring at Bai Zhou.
From his expression, she could tell that Bai Zhou had said it on purpose, just to get a reaction from her.
In a serious tone, she said, ¡°Please, Mr. Bai, behave yourself. We¡¯re discussing serious matters here.¡±
Smack!Bai Zhou lightly pped the table in front of him, his expression bing equally serious as he looked at Mu Qingqing and said, ¡°I am talking about something serious!¡±
¡°Wh-What?!¡±
Chapter 19 - Having a Crush Equals Youthful Mental Illness!
Chapter 19: Having a Crush Equals Youthful Mental Illness!
¡°What ¡ what?!¡± Mu Qingqing froze when she heard Bai Zhou¡¯s words.
Being his woman is ¡®serious business¡¯? He¡¯s just like all the other men! I really misjudged him!!
Mu Qingqing was ready to stand up, walk out, and send him on his way.
But before she could act, Bai Zhou spoke first: ¡°Do you think the Li family¡¯s powerpares to that of the Mu family?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Mu Qingqing was puzzled. Why was he suddenly asking this?
But she still answered: ¡°The Li family has been a fixture in Magic City for generations, while our Mu Hai Group has only gained prominence in thest ten years.¡±
Bai Zhou nodded at her words and continued: ¡°Alright, and how do your resourcespare to Li Yonggang¡¯s?¡±
¡°Li Yonggang ¡¡± Mu Qingqing muttered his name, almost grinding her teeth.
Sigh ¡She let out a soft sigh and said,
¡°I¡¯m still far behind him.¡±
¡°Well, there you go!¡± Bai Zhou shrugged, casually crossing his legs.
¡°Your family¡¯s background is no match for his, and your personal power is weaker too. Without an enticing enough offer, what makes you think I¡¯d leave them for you?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Mu Qingqing slowly shook her head.
Now she understood what Bai Zhou meant by ¡°serious business.¡± Yes, it made sense! Her strength didn¡¯t match the Li family¡¯s.
If Bai Zhou publicly switched sides, could the Mu family protect him?
The answer was obviously no. Even if she wanted to shield him, her father, Mu Hai, would abandon Bai Zhou for the sake of thepany¡¯s safety.
Bai Zhou added: ¡°Miss Mu, you should feel lucky that I¡¯d even consider risking this much for someone as beautiful as you!¡±
¡°Is ¡ wait, what?!¡± She almost got swept up in his words¡ªthankfully, she caught herself just in time.
What do you mean, ¡°for my beauty¡±?! You¡¯re just another shameless flirt!!
Mu Qingqing¡¯s face flushed with anger, but this was a different kind of anger than before.
It was driving her crazy, and her solidposure, which never wavered when facing Li Yonggang, was now being thoroughly tested by this man¡ªjust a lowly underling of Li Yonggang¡¯s!
Even Bai Zhou was curious: ¡°Miss Mu, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m just a subordinate of Mr. Li Tai. Why are you so eager to have me work for you?¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to know that too!¡± Mu Qingqing didn¡¯t hesitate to answer.
That was the truth. After all, this was only their second meeting. But she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she wanted this man to join her side. Maybe it was because the once arrogant Li Yonggang now listened to him so obediently. Or maybe ¡ because he was handsome?
But she quickly dismissed that thought.
No way, he¡¯s just another sleazy guy!!
This was her first formal interaction with Bai Zhou, and although she wanted him to work for her, she knew there was a limit to everything.
So, she stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Bai, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go check on ¡ your Young Master.¡±
As she mentioned Li Yonggang, she sighed helplessly.
Just as her hand touched the doorknob, Bai Zhou¡¯s voice rang out again: ¡°Miss Mu, I look forward to the day you give me a reason to willingly switch sides.¡±
Mu Qingqing froze in ce.
For Bai Zhou to willingly switch sides? Does that mean he expects me to offer myself?!
¡°You!¡± Mu Qingqing¡¯s face turned red with anger. She turned back, clenched her fists in frustration, and gave a small huff before opening the door and leaving.
After Mu Qingqing left, Bai Zhou smiled.
And he smiled broadly.
Of course!
As a viin¡¯sckey, sessfully teasing the female lead¡ªhow could that not feel great? Naturally, Bai Zhou¡¯s words weren¡¯t sincere. Even if Mu Qingqing, this stunning beauty, offered herself to make him switch sides, he would still think twice.
After all, he wasn¡¯t the kind of guy who couldn¡¯t walk past a pretty woman without losing his mind.
At that moment, the other door to the room opened.
Chen Su, the secretary who had left earlier, walked back in.
¡°Mr. Bai, Miss Mu has asked me to keep youpany.¡±
Keep mepany?
What kind ofpany?
Bai Zhou could have made a joke out of it, but after teasing the main female lead, messing with a ¡°maid¡± felt boring.
Chen Su walked in silently, simply watching Bai Zhou. And the way she looked at him, her eyes shone even brighter.
If Mu Qingqing had been studying Bai Zhou earlier, this woman was practically salivating over him!
As Bai Zhou prepared to stand up and stretch, Chen Su suddenly stepped forward and spoke: ¡°Um, Brother Bai Zhou, could I ¡ ask for your contact info? WeChat is fine.¡±
There it was!
Bai Zhou immediately realized this girl had developed a crush on him!
Bai Zhou coughed slightly and looked at Chen Su, ¡°Secretary Chen, do you know what behavior like this is called?¡±
¡°Hm? What do you mean?¡±
Chen Su was puzzled by Bai Zhou¡¯s question.
Bai Zhou replied: ¡°You can look it up online¡ªhaving a crush is formally called ¡®youthful mental illness¡¯!¡±
Chapter 20 - Your Stepmom is My Big Sister-in-Law
Chapter 20: Your Stepmom is My Big Sister-in-Law
When Bai Zhou stepped out of the room, he was followed by Chen Su, who looked like an angry pufferfish, pouting with her cheeks puffed out, staring at Bai Zhou with resentment.
She grumbled fiercely, ¡°You really are a bad guy!!¡±
Bai Zhouughed and replied, ¡°I never said I was a good guy, did I?¡±
But then, Bai Zhou pulled out his phone.
¡°What ¡ what are you doing?¡±
Chen Su looked at Bai Zhou¡¯s actions, puzzled.
Bai Zhou said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to add me on WeChat? Or, have you changed your mind?¡±
Chen Su, who had been sulking like a pufferfish, suddenly lit up with joy,
¡°No, no, I still want to add you!¡±
See? This is what having a crush looks like. This is what they call the ¡°youthful mental illness.¡±
Meanwhile, in Mu Qingqing¡¯s office, she was trying to figure out how to get rid of Li Yonggang. But just then, Li Yonggang¡¯s phone rang.
At first, he wanted to dismiss the call in frustration, but when he saw who it was, he jumped up from the couch: ¡°Hello? Dad? You¡¯re calling me?¡±
As brazen as Li Yonggang was, there was one person he was afraid of in this world. And that was the man who had given him everything¡ªLi Tai!
Li Tai¡¯s voice came through the phone: ¡°What now? Are you at Mu Hai Group harassing that woman again?¡±
¡°Uh ¡¡± Li Yonggang¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment as he said,
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Sigh! You, you!¡± Li Tai¡¯s voice carried a tone of exasperation, ¡°Come home right now!¡±
¡°Huh? But I ¡¡±
Today, Li Yonggang had finally managed to sit in Mu Qingqing¡¯s office. He hadn¡¯t even said a word before she mentioned she had a meeting and left him there. Now, just as she returned, his dad was calling him to go home.
¡°No buts!¡± Li Tai¡¯s voice was firm and left no room for argument, ¡°Come home! And tell Bai Zhou to drive to Binhe Theater to pick up your stepmom!¡±
¡°Alright ¡¡± When it came to his father, Li Yonggang had no choice but to obey. He had no choice but to agree, even though he was clearly frustrated.
After hanging up the phone, Li Yonggang ced the flowers on the table and said, ¡°Uh, Qingqing, I¡¯ll leave the flowers here. I have to go.¡±
After all, he came today to ¡°apologize,¡± and he clearly remembered Bai Zhou telling him to ¡°watch his attitude.¡±
Mu Qingqing felt a surge of relief but didn¡¯t show it. She simply nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Argh! My temper!¡± Li Yonggang, who had been holding in his frustration, was on the verge of exploding.
But just then, the door opened with a creak, and Bai Zhou walked in.
Phew¡ª
Upon seeing Bai Zhou, for some reason, Li Yonggang instinctively calmed down. He gave Mu Qingqing onest look, then turned and left the office.
Bai Zhou, with a smile ying at the corner of his lips, nced at Mu Qingqing, only to receive a yful eye-roll in return.
As they exited Mu Hai Group, Li Yonggang said, ¡°Oh, right, Bai Zhou, my dad wants you to go to Binhe Theater and pick up my stepmom.¡±
¡°Your stepmom?¡± Bai Zhou paused, ¡°Oh~ my sister-inw?¡±
Pfft!Hearing this, Li Yonggang almost choked on his own breath.
Damn it! I have to call her ¡®stepmom,¡¯ but you just casually call her ¡®sister-inw¡¯? What are you implying, that you¡¯re my uncle?
But he knew that Bai Zhou¡¯s address wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. Because, among Li Tai¡¯s direct subordinates, everyone called Li Tai¡¯s young wife ¡°sister-inw.¡±
Meanwhile, Li Yonggang¡¯s subordinates addressed his stepmother as ¡°madam.¡± There was no way around it.
Still, hearing Bai Zhou say it left a bad taste in his mouth, especially since Bai Zhou was practically the same age as him!
¡°Ahem ¡¡± Li Yonggang cleared his throat, suppressing his difort, and said, ¡°Bai Zhou, when you¡¯re around me, it¡¯s best to use a different title.¡±
¡°Uh ¡ sure!¡±
A different title?! No way! Why would I give up such a perfect opportunity to mess with you? Hahaha!!
Even though Li Yonggang had a fiery temper, Bai Zhou hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Plus, Bai Zhou was his father¡¯s trusted confidant, and that symbolic dagger was still in Bai Zhou¡¯s possession.
So, Li Yonggang had no reason to get mad at him.
Bai Zhou nodded and said, ¡°In that case, young master, I¡¯ll head out first.¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡±
Li Yonggang naturally left with his entourage ofckeys. As Bai Zhou departed, he didn¡¯t see the original protagonist, Chu Yun. He was probably hiding somewhere, venting his frustrations.
No matter.
Bai Zhou started his Mercedes S600L and drove towards Binhe Theater.
In the back of his mind, he was still wondering what Li Tai¡¯s young wife looked like. Bai Zhou recalled the original description from the novel.
It mentioned a woman in her thirties, at least twenty years younger than Li Tai.
At the time, Bai Zhou had marveled at how Li Tai seemed ageless. But by the end of the novel, Bai Zhou realized that after five years of marriage, this young wife had not borne Li Tai any children.
That part always puzzled him.
At first, Bai Zhou thought maybe it was Li Yonggang¡¯s doing, but it turned out that Li Yonggang was quite respectful to his stepmother.
Who knew why?
Lost in thought, Bai Zhou soon arrived at the entrance of Binhe Theater.
Just as he parked, a woman wearing a short cheongsam, carrying a Chanel bag, swayed her hips gracefully as she approached the car.
Chapter 21 - Goodness, This Woman is Flirting with Me!
Chapter 21: Goodness, This Woman is Flirting with Me!
This woman nced from afar at the Mercedes S600L parked by the roadside. She seemed to recognize the license te starting with ¡°LT¡± and started walking toward the car.
As she approached, Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up. This woman had an exceptionally high level of beauty. Her deep brown wavy hair bounced behind her with each step. Her wless figure was entuated by a finely tailored qipao, and the high slit almost reached her hips.
The fair skin peeking through under the sunlight dazzled Bai Zhou to the point where he felt like he couldn¡¯t even keep his eyes open.
Bai Zhou noted that, although this woman¡¯s ¡°official¡± age was said to be 30, she looked more like she was in her mid-twenties.
It made Bai Zhou silently marvel, ¡°Li Tai, that old man, really knows how to enjoy life!¡±
To be honest, this was the first time Bai Zhou had formed a mental image of this woman, Ye Qiantong.
There wasn¡¯t much about her in the original novel. The most memorable part was when Li Tai, before being forced tomit suicide by the original protagonist Chu Yun, shot Ye Qiantong dead.
That was it. But now, seeing Ye Qiantong in person, Bai Zhou wanted to point a finger at Li Tai¡¯s nose and curse, ¡°You¡¯re a beast, Li Tai!¡±
As Ye Qiantong reached the car door, she stopped, standing there as if waiting for something.
Bai Zhou had no idea what she was waiting for and remained seated in the driver¡¯s seat, making no move. The two of them stayed like that, frozen in ce. After a while, Ye Qiantong seemed to grow impatient. She walked to the passenger side and tapped on the window.
Bai Zhou rolled the window down and asked, ¡°Sister-inw? What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you getting in the car?¡±
Oh boy! You¡¯re seriously asking me why I¡¯m not getting in the car?
Ye Qiantong¡¯s tone was far from pleasant as she replied, ¡°Get out and open the door! How did Li Tai teach you?!¡±
¡°Oh!! Right, right!! I forgot!¡± Bai Zhou smacked his forehead.
He really had forgotten. A richdy from a powerful family wasn¡¯t going to get used to opening her own car door.
Of course, Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t yet ustomed to serving others. However ¡ since Bai Zhou still needed to ¡°exploit the power he had,¡± there were some things he had to do.
He opened the door and got out of the car.
Ye Qiantong wanted to see who this thoughtless underling was. But as soon as she looked up at Bai Zhou, she froze slightly, a glint of light clearly shing in her eyes.
Bai Zhou was wearing a white shirt, paired with ck casual trousers. Because it was a bit hot outside, Bai Zhou had left the top two buttons of his shirt undone, revealing the faint outline of his corbones.
As Bai Zhou approached, the gleam in Ye Qiantong¡¯s eyes grew even brighter. Her previous irritation about Bai Zhou not opening the door for her evaporatedpletely!
Bai Zhou, of course, didn¡¯t notice this. He walked to the back and opened the rear door: ¡°Sister-inw, please get in.¡±
But Ye Qiantong replied, ¡°I want to sit in the front.¡±
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t think much of it.
If the boss tells you to do something, you do it, right?
So, he stepped forward and opened the passenger door. Ye Qiantong slowly bent down and slid into the seat. Her movements were deliberate, as if every action had to be executed perfectly.
The tight qipao entuated Ye Qiantong¡¯s allure, making Bai Zhou click his tongue in admiration: ¡°What a stunning woman!¡±
And when Ye Qiantong saw Bai Zhou¡¯s reaction, she smiled slightly, her crimson lips curving in satisfaction.
Clearly, she had achieved her goal.
Bai Zhou shut the door and got back into the driver¡¯s seat. Just as he was about to start the car, Ye Qiantong spoke up from the passenger seat: ¡°Buckle my seatbelt for me.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Bai Zhou¡¯s pupils trembled slightly at her request!
This was definitely strange¡ªvery strange!
First, someone of her status should be sitting in the back seat, no doubt about it. Second, when did a car with an ¡°LT¡± te ever need to follow regr road safety rules like seatbelts? Andstly, why did she want me to buckle her seatbelt?!
Bai Zhou turned slightly and saw the yful, suggestive smile on Ye Qiantong¡¯s face as she looked at him.
¡°Wow! This woman is flirting with me!¡±
No doubt about it, Bai Zhou, who had virtual wives like Rem and Saber, immediately understood what was happening. His ¡°sister-inw¡± was definitely up to something.
Is Li Tai not enough for you? Does he know what you¡¯re doing right now?
Ye Qiantong blinked at him, signaling that she was still waiting for him to buckle her seatbelt.
Slowly, Bai Zhou moved. He leaned over from the driver¡¯s seat,ing closer to Ye Qiantong. Then, he reached out ¡ and pulled the passenger seatbelt over.
Bai Zhou could feel Ye Qiantong¡¯s breath, and to make things worse, Ye Qiantong started speaking, her voice soft, with a teasing, breathy tone: ¡°Are you new here?¡±
That light, airy voice, apanied by the warm breath brushing against Bai Zhou¡¯s ear, tickled him.
Goodness!
Although Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t the type to be easily swayed by women, he was still a man!!
It took all of Bai Zhou¡¯s self-control to hold back!
Without responding, he buckled her seatbelt and returned to his seat. Then, he pulled out the symbolic dagger that represented Li Tai¡¯s authority and said, ¡°The boss handed me this daggerst night.¡±
Chapter 22 - Hey, bro, can I borrow a light?
Chapter 22: ¡°Hey, bro, can I borrow a light?¡±
It was obvious and easy to understand.
Li Tai¡¯s dagger.
As Li Tai¡¯s concubine, how could she not know what this meant?
By the way, Bai Zhou was also reminding Ye Qiantong. Although he was one of Li Tai¡¯s subordinates, this subordinate held more weight than others!
However, something unexpected happened. After Ye Qiantong saw this dagger, the light in her eyes became even more pronounced, and a slight curve appeared at the corner of her mouth.
¡°You being able to get this dagger proves that Li Tai values you greatly!¡±
Value? Not quite! I just helped Li Tai solve a big problem while trying to save myself!
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t respond to Ye Qiantong¡¯s words and said: ¡°Sister-inw, the boss sent me to bring you home.¡±
Ye Qiantong noticed that Bai Zhou didn¡¯t engage in her conversation, and she slightly raised her eyebrow before quickly saying: ¡°No rush. Let¡¯s go to Xinyang first. I have a pair of shoes ready there, need to pick them up.¡±
Xinyang?
Bai Zhou paused for a moment upon hearing this term.
But he quickly recalled this ce from his memory.
Xinyang Leather! This ce was where Li Tai had his custom-made shoes!
And when the original protagonist Chu Yun started to strike at the Li family¡¯s power, it all began from this Xinyang Leather shop!
After briefly understanding this, Bai Zhou started the car. Neither of them spoke along the way. Even Ye Qiantong stopped her advances toward Bai Zhou.
She simply tilted her face slightly to look out the window, as if something was on her mind.
Bai Zhou also enjoyed the peace.
Beautiful women are nice, but never get too greedy! Especially when it¡¯s the boss¡¯s woman. Better to be careful.
Although Xinyang was where the Buddha-like Li Tai had his custom shoes made, the shop was located in a deep, secluded alley.
As Bai Zhou drove in, he barely saw a few people on the road.
I really don¡¯t know how this ce makes any money.
¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ye Qiantong only responded with a hum but made no move.
Alright! I¡¯ll open the door for you!
Bai Zhou got out of the car helplessly and walked to the passenger side to open the door.
To his surprise, Ye Qiantong extended her slender finger and pointed to her seatbelt!
¡°Damn! Again!¡±
Having no choice, Bai Zhou leaned down to unbuckle the seatbelt, just as he was about to stand up. Suddenly, an arm wrapped around his neck.
No need to ask, it was definitely Ye Qiantong.
Bai Zhou slightly twisted his body and slid out from her arm, only to hear Ye Qiantong¡¯s slightly resentful voice: ¡°Can¡¯t you help me up?¡±
No!
Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t falling for it this time. He even took two steps back.
Seeing that her request was declined, Ye Qiantong got up on her own. She gave Bai Zhou a nce and walked alone toward the shop.
Even after Ye Qiantong left, a faint fragrance still lingered in the air.
¡°Ugh ¡¡± Bai Zhou clicked his tongue and spat on the ground, muttering: ¡°She¡¯s really a ¡¡±
Just as he was about toin about Ye Qiantong, Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. At the end of the deserted alley, an old iron door creaked open. A sturdy man stepped out, carrying tworge bags of trash.
As soon as this man appeared, Bai Zhou felt a faint sense of pressure!
This pressure came directly from the man himself. Dark skin, broad shoulders, and a muscr build. Even in a janitor¡¯s uniform, his explosive muscles couldn¡¯t be concealed.
If you had topare him to someone in real life, he would be the kind of guy who could make zombies turn around and run ¡ª Ma Dongxi*!
[*reference to South Korean Actor Don Lee aka Ma Dong-seok]
On the chest of this janitor uniform were the words ¡°Yipin Hotpot¡±!
¡°Yipin Hotpot?!¡± Bai Zhou almost eximed.
Not because the hotpot was particrly delicious or anything. But in the original story, the protagonist, while dining at this ¡°Yipin Hotpot¡± with one of the female leads, encountered his greatest opportunity for sess!
Once the original protagonist Chu Yun had some status, certain things became inconvenient for him to handle personally, so he needed someone to act as a front for him.
And most importantly!
In the original novel¡¯s plot, this man had sparred with Chu Yun once. The two were evenly matched. He was one of the highestbat power characters in the novel! Bai Zhou still remembered his name ¡ª Chen Zhong!
Just like his name, once he acknowledged a boss, he was absolutely loyal to them!
¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve run into him! The back door of Yipin Hotpot is actually the front door of Xinyang?!¡±
If you think about the timeline, Chu Yun was still working as a security team leader at this point. He hadn¡¯t yet met the female lead he would bring to the hotpot restaurant. So does that mean ¡
How could Bai Zhou let this opportunity slip by?
Although the number one person on the protagonist¡¯s hit list was definitely the main viin, Li Yonggang, there was no guarantee that Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t number two!
If for nothing else, just to avoid being troubled by the protagonist, he couldn¡¯t let Chen Zhong go!
After throwing away the two bags of trash, Chen Zhong leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette.
Bai Zhou slightly raised his eyes and stepped forward.
He pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket.
Bai Zhou smoked, but he rarely did, not addicted, but at this moment ¡
¡°Hey! Bro, can I borrow a light?¡±
Chapter 23 - Woman, you’re playing with fire!
Chapter 23: ¡°Woman, you¡¯re ying with fire!¡±
In the span of a cigarette, neither Bai Zhou nor Chen Zhong spoke a word.
Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t the type to actively get close to people. This time, asking for a light was just to leave a small impression on Chen Zhong. Because Bai Zhou was well aware of how to win Chen Zhong over. It was the same method that Chu Yun, the original protagonist, used in the novel.
Of course, Chu Yun relied on his overwhelming strength to aplish it.
As for Bai Zhou ¡ Leaning on power was the simplest method!
Tap, tap, tap ¡
The slow, crisp sound of high heels echoed. Ye Qiantong¡¯s long legs stepped out from the Xinyang shop.
Bai Zhou noticed that her originally ck high heels had been reced with bright red ones. This change added an intriguing charm to her entire demeanor.
Bai Zhou flicked away his cigarette butt and, without looking at Chen Zhong, casually said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
Chen Zhong¡¯s deep voice rumbled like thunder.
Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes flickered slightly!
Indeed, Bai Zhou hadn¡¯t expected Chen Zhong to respond at all.
Although Chen Zhong¡¯s ¡°mm¡± was just a polite gesture, it was worth noting that when the original protagonist Chu Yun first met Chen Zhong, Chen didn¡¯t even nce at him.
Bai Zhou opened the passenger door, and Ye Qiantong, trailing a faint fragrance, sat inside.
As Bai Zhou got into the driver¡¯s seat, Chen Zhong flicked his cigarette away and returned through the back door of Yipin Hotpot.
But there was one detail that Bai Zhou sharply caught.
Before leaving, Chen Zhong took a long, hard look at Bai Zhou¡¯s Mercedes S600L.
Bai Zhou noticed this but kept a calm exterior. Just as he was about to start the car and reverse, suddenly, Ye Qiantong started acting up again!
¡°Wait a moment.¡± Ye Qiantong¡¯s soft, pale hand pressed against Bai Zhou¡¯s right hand, which was about to shift the gear.
Bai Zhou withdrew his hand from hers.
Without any hesitation, Ye Qiantong, still wearing her short qipao, stretched her legs and ced them on Bai Zhou¡¯sp in the driver¡¯s seat!
¡°Whoa!!¡± Seeing this, Bai Zhou was shocked.
Then came Ye Qiantong¡¯s cute, yful voice: ¡°Hey! Look at my new shoes. Do they look good?!¡±
Bai Zhou could feel the sensation, and he was this close to raising a g!
He turned to look at Ye Qiantong. She acted as if she werepletely innocent, blinking her big eyes at Bai Zhou, as if genuinely waiting for his answer.
Hiss¡ª
Bai Zhou took a deep breath and repeatedly told himself: ¡°This is the boss¡¯s woman. This is the boss¡¯s woman. This is the boss¡¯s woman.¡±
Though Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t control himself in front of a beautiful woman, he was still a man!!
With a loud ¡°p!¡± Bai Zhou unapologetically ced his hand on the object resting on hisp.
Why pass up on a free advantage? Only an idiot would do that!!
While nonchntly feeling around, he innocently looked at Ye Qiantong and said: ¡°Sister-inw, does my boss know you¡¯re doing this? Sister-inw, what would the boss think if he knew you were doing this? Sister-inw, I¡¯m just a driver!¡±
Bai Zhou¡¯s words,bined with his innocent expression, left Ye Qiantongpletely bewildered.
She stared at Bai Zhou¡¯s face in surprise, then at his hand on her leg.
And then back at his face, thinking: Good grief! You keep saying I¡¯m your boss¡¯s woman, but your hand hasn¡¯t stopped moving for a second!!
This was the first time Ye Qiantong had ever had such intimate contact with one of Li Tai¡¯s subordinates. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to react!
But soon, the astonished look in her eyes began to change, and an intriguing glint appeared! With that, she leaned forward, grabbed Bai Zhou by the cor, and brought her face within a centimeter of his nose.
With a teasing smirk, she said: ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just make sure your boss never finds out, hm?¡±
Oh boy! This woman was pushing her luck!!
Bai Zhou had thought that by staying calm and resisting, Ye Qiantong would eventually back off and stop teasing him. But he didn¡¯t expect her to be even more brazen!
This was Li Tai¡¯s woman! If Bai Zhou dared touch her, how would he ever have the chance to ¡°throw his weight around¡± in the future?
Maybe if he was lucky, he¡¯d get reincarnated again!
Enough is enough. This woman had crossed the line one too many times, and now Bai Zhou was genuinely starting to get angry.
He forcefully pushed Ye Qiantong away and, with a cold glint in his eyes, pulled out the dagger from his waist.
The cold de was aimed directly at Ye Qiantong¡¯s white, swan-like neck.
With a low, raspy voice, he said: ¡°Woman, you¡¯re ying with fire, do you know that? If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down with you! If you insist on endangering me, I guarantee you¡¯ll be the first person I kill before I die!¡±
Before being transported into this novel, Bai Zhou had never killed anyone. But he didn¡¯t mind trying it out in this world.
The car¡¯s interior fell into a tense silence.
Ye Qiantong¡¯s wide eyes revealed a clear sense of fear. She realized that, in just a brief moment, Bai Zhou¡¯s entire demeanor had undergone a dramatic change!
And her neck could feel the chilling touch of the dagger¡¯s sharp edge.
Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes told her one thing.
He wasn¡¯t bluffing.
But behind Ye Qiantong¡¯s fearful gaze, that intriguing glimmer grew even more pronounced!
Chapter 24 - What a crazy woman!
Chapter 24: ¡°What a crazy woman!¡±
Just when Bai Zhou thought that Ye Qiantong had realized the seriousness of the situation and was about to stop, Ye Qiantong, who had the dagger pressed against the side of her neck, suddenly lifted her head sharply.
She leaned in close.
¡°Mmm~~~¡±
Yes, that¡¯s right!
Bai Zhou was stunned!!
He could clearly feel that Ye Qiantong had leaned toward him while pushing against the dagger. Fortunately, the dagger was pressed against the side of her neck. Otherwise, it would have cut her throat by now. However, the sharp de still managed to slice through Ye Qiantong¡¯s fair skin.
A small trickle of blood began to flow along the edge of the dagger. But Ye Qiantong acted as if she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all, even wrapping her arms around Bai Zhou¡¯s neck!
She stared at him with her wide-open eyes, her gaze locked onto his.
Gradually, a fire seemed to ignite in her pupils, growing brighter and brighter. Finally, she slowly closed her eyes.
Was she ¡ starting to enjoy it?
Who knows how long passed. The shrill ringing of a phone suddenly pierced the silence. Both Bai Zhou and Ye Qiantong snapped out of their daze.
Bai Zhou quickly broke free from Ye Qiantong¡¯s embrace.
Strings of saliva still connected them¡ªtsk, tsk ¡
It was Bai Zhou¡¯s phone. The caller ID showed the name ¡°Li Yonggang¡± inrge characters!
Bai Zhou shot a re at Ye Qiantong as he answered the call.
On the other end, Li Yonggang¡¯s voice came through: ¡°Bai Zhou, my dad¡¯s asking, how far have you and my stepmom gotten?¡±
How far? I almost got pushed off the edge by your stepmom, do you have any idea?!
Bai Zhou instinctively nced at Ye Qiantong.
She waspletely unconcerned with the blood on her neck, and even licked her lips while looking at Bai Zhou.
Bai Zhou took a deep breath and replied: ¡°Young Master, Madam is at Xinyang now. We¡¯re preparing to head home.¡±
¡°Mm, alright.¡±
Li Yonggang casually responded on the other end: ¡°I knew my stepmom was probably getting her shoes at Xinyang again. My dad¡¯s been nagging her nonstop. Alright, drive safely. My stepmom gets carsick.¡±
After that, Li Yonggang hung up the phone.
Carsick, my foot! You call that carsickness?! This is more like a professional driver at work!! She even took me off the rails with her! Even if I mmed the brakes, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop!
After hanging up the phone, Bai Zhou stared at Ye Qiantong.
Neither of them said a word.
Blood was still slowly seeping from the wound on Ye Qiantong¡¯s neck. Although there was a cut, it wasn¡¯t life-threatening¡ªjust a small wound that could be patched up with a bandage. But this woman still paid no attention to the injury. It seemed as if the blood flowing from her neck excited her even more!
Her gaze told Bai Zhou that she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what had just happened, nor did she fear losing her life. In fact, Ye Qiantong seemed to revel in a sense of rebellious pleasure.
Bai Zhou looked at her, at a loss for words to describe the scene.
¡°Crazy woman!!¡±
He didn¡¯t bother to hold back as he cursed at his sister-inw.
He started the car, reversed out of the alley, and sped toward Li Tai¡¯s vi. He didn¡¯t care about speeding or running red lights. After all, if he got a ticket, Li Tai¡¯s people would handle it. All he wanted now was to get rid of this crazy woman as quickly as possible. During the drive, Bai Zhou didn¡¯t say another word to Ye Qiantong.
However, Ye Qiantong slowly leaned toward him in the passenger seat and, without a word, wrapped her arms around Bai Zhou¡¯s right arm, hugging it tightly. This time, Bai Zhou didn¡¯t resist. He just frowned and shot her a sharp look.
Ye Qiantong snuggled up to his shoulder like a delicate bird, then softly spoke: ¡°Do you think I treat all of Li Tai¡¯s subordinates this way?¡±
Oh, great!
This conversation felt awfully familiar.
¡°What else am I supposed to think?¡± Bai Zhou knew what her answer would be even before she said it.
And sure enough, Ye Qiantong responded: ¡°What if I told you I only act like this with you, would you believe me?¡±
Would I believe her? Not a chance!!
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t reply.
It seemed like Ye Qiantong also knew that even if he answered, it would still be a ¡°no.¡±
She silently hugged Bai Zhou¡¯s arm, watching the bustling traffic ahead.
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t notice, but a deep sorrow began to appear in Ye Qiantong¡¯s eyes.
Before long, Ye Qiantong released Bai Zhou¡¯s shoulder, adjusted her clothes, and said: ¡°Stop at the next intersection.¡±
¡°What are you trying to pull this time?!¡±
Bai Zhou thought she was about to stir up more trouble and responded irritably.
But this time, Ye Qiantong sighed and said: ¡°One more intersection and we¡¯ll be in Li Tai¡¯s surveince zone. He never lets me sit in the front seat. No matter who¡¯s driving, it¡¯s not allowed!¡±
Great! Looks like Li Tai doesn¡¯t fully trust her either!! Damn ¡ If Li Tai found out about all this, would I still have a chance to throw my weight around? Without even waiting to reach the intersection, Bai Zhou immediately pulled over.
This time, he said tly: ¡°Open the door and get out yourself. Don¡¯t expect me to wait on you!¡±
Hearing this, Ye Qiantong suddenly smiled. She leaned in again, grabbed Bai Zhou¡¯s cor, and nted a kiss on his lips with a loud smack!
Then sheughed and said: ¡°I just love it when you¡¯re rough with me!¡±
With that, she turned around, opened the door herself, and moved to the back seat, even tidying up her clothes.
¡°What a crazy woman!¡±
Bai Zhou cursed under his breath, then floored the gas pedal and sped off.
Chapter 25 - Why does Li Tais hair look a little green?
Chapter 25: ¡°Why does Li Tai¡¯s hair look a little green?¡±
As they approached the entrance to Li Tai¡¯s vi, Bai Zhou saw from afar that both Li Tai and his son, Li Yonggang, were standing at the door, seemingly waiting for someone.
The car slowly came to a stop.
Before Bai Zhou could even get out to open the door, Ye Qiantong opened the door herself and got out, as if she was already ustomed to Bai Zhou not opening the door for her.
Ye Qiantong swayed her waist as she walked step by step towards Li Tai and Li Yonggang.
Bai Zhou followed behind her.
In truth, he was a bit nervous. However, he was certain that Ye Qiantong wouldn¡¯t reveal what had happened today. If she did, she¡¯d be the first to die.
¡°Stepmom.¡± Li Yonggang was the first to greet Ye Qiantong.
Li Tai looked at his young wife, barely in her thirties, with eyes full of deep affection.
For some reason, at that moment, Bai Zhou looked at Li Tai and felt something strange, so much so that he couldn¡¯t hold back from muttering quietly: ¡°When did the boss dye his hair green?¡±
No one heard Bai Zhou¡¯s remark, but Ye Qiantong, who was closest to him, heard it clearly.
Her smile became even more noticeable.
Very quickly, Li Tai noticed something was off: ¡°Tongtong, what happened to your neck?¡±
Immediately, both Li Tai and Li Yonggang¡¯s expressions turned serious as they looked at Bai Zhou and asked: ¡°Bai Zhou, nothing happened on the way, right?¡±
¡°Oh no!¡± Bai Zhou thought to himself, realizing that he had forgotten about the cut on Ye Qiantong¡¯s neck from the dagger.
But before Bai Zhou could say anything, Ye Qiantong spoke up first: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just forgot to remove the cor pin when trying on clothes today, and identally scratched myself.¡±
Hearing Ye Qiantong¡¯s exnation, the tension in the air dissipated, and all three¡ªLi Tai, Li Yonggang, and Bai Zhou¡ªlet out a sigh of relief.
Then, Li Tai turned and called out: ¡°Aunt Wu! Come and take the madam to treat her wound.¡±
Before following Aunt Wu into the vi, Ye Qiantong suddenly stopped, turned to Li Tai, and pointed at Bai Zhou, asking: ¡°What¡¯s this person¡¯s name?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
What¡¯s this crazy woman up to now?!
Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes held a hint of warning as he looked at her.
But it seemed Ye Qiantong enjoyed Bai Zhou looking at her this way¡ªshe didn¡¯t care at all.
Li Tai instinctively replied: ¡°Bai Zhou, why do you ask?¡±
Ye Qiantong nodded and said: ¡°Hmm, from now on, let him be the one to pick me up. His driving is the smoothest I¡¯ve experienced. I didn¡¯t get carsick at all.¡±
What the heck!! Again?!
No one else reacted to her statement.
But for Bai Zhou, it was as if thunder had struck in his ears!
Good grief! You may not have gotten carsick, but I was this close to fainting from dizziness! This crazy woman was walking further and further down the path of courting death!
After making that statement, Ye Qiantong gracefully walked away.
But Li Tai was already beaming, looking at Bai Zhou with some surprise as he said: ¡°Bai Zhou, I never realized you had such a talent for driving. I¡¯ve lost count of how many drivers I¡¯ve reced for Tongtong. None of themsted a full trip before they resigned.¡±
Even Li Yonggang came over and patted Bai Zhou on the shoulder, saying: ¡°Nice one, Bai Zhou! My stepmom is notorious for getting carsick, and you managed to cure it!¡±
Unbelievable! These two areplete idiots! Your stepmom? If I keep driving her around, you might end up calling me dad, you know that?!
But at this point, what more could Bai Zhou say?
He simply smiled and nodded, saying: ¡°Thank you, Boss, and thank you, Young Master, for thepliments.¡±
Li Tai nodded, then waved his hand, summoning a subordinate who handed him a bank card.
Li Tai passed the card to Bai Zhou, saying: ¡°This card has 100,000 yuan in it. The password is six zeros. Consider it a bonus for driving your sister-inw. Each month, 100,000 will be deposited. Keep it safe.¡±
Wow!! A hundred thousand?! Just for being a driver? This is the kind of job you couldn¡¯t find even with antern! The most important thing is ¡ Driving Ye Qiantong wasn¡¯t just driving in the literal sense! There were plenty of different ways to ¡°drive¡±! Is this you paying me a sry to seduce your wife?
Bai Zhou held the 100,000-yuan bank card and looked at Li Tai in front of him.
Sincerely, he said: ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Li Tai nodded, saying nothing more.
Li Yonggang, however, pulled Bai Zhou aside and asked: ¡°Bai Zhou, are we still going to Mu Hai Group tomorrow?¡±
Going again? What for?! Good grief, has Li Yonggang unlocked some kind of simp attribute?
Cough, cough¡ Bai Zhou cleared his throat and said: ¡°Anything in excess is bad, even when pursuing a girl. There¡¯s no need to go every day.¡±
¡°But didn¡¯t you say yesterday that I should be bold, meticulous, and thick-skinned?¡±
Seriously? Li Yonggang remembered every word of that nonsense from yesterday?
Bai Zhou shook his head and replied: ¡°Being bold, meticulous, and thick-skinned is fine, but it depends on the person! Mu Qingqing is really busy right now. If you keep visiting her every day, she¡¯ll just get annoyed.¡±
¡°Good point!¡± Li Yonggang nodded in agreement.
¡°Thanks, Bai Zhou!¡±
No problem ¡ no problem ¡
It seemed the Li family had some business to take care of today. They dismissed Bai Zhou early.
The internal matters of the Li family weren¡¯t mentioned in the original novel; otherwise, Bai Zhou would¡¯ve known about them. But as long as their issues didn¡¯t affect him, Bai Zhou didn¡¯t care at all!
He now had plenty of time to focus on investigating Chen Zhong!
Chapter 26 - Li Yonggangs Blind Date? Second Female Lead
Chapter 26: ¡°Li Yonggang¡¯s Blind Date? Second Female Lead!¡±
Driving the car, Bai Zhou¡¯s mind kept circling back to Chen Zhong. Before he realized it, he had already arrived at the entrance of Yipin Hotpot.
Parking the car by the roadside, Bai Zhou quietly calcted to himself: ¡°In the original plot, Chu Yun, that brat, realized Chen Zhong wasn¡¯t an ordinary person the moment he saw him, and immediately wanted to recruit him. And that damn brat, as the protagonist, really had the aura of the ¡®chosen one,¡¯ conveniently encountering such an opportunity while strolling down a secluded alley with a girl. While winning over Chen Zhong, he even managed to show off in front of the girl¡ªwhat a jerk!¡±
The incident Bai Zhou was referring to was the kind of clich¨¦ plot found in many urban novels.
Chen Zhong had a younger sister, who, due to some issues, fell into debt with loan sharks. Despite Chen Zhong working hard to pay it off, the loan sharks still came after her.
The original protagonist, Chu Yun, not only used his fighting skills to drive away the thugs collecting the debt, but also paid off Chen Zhong¡¯s sister¡¯s massive debt out of his own pocket.
This didn¡¯t just win over Chen Zhong, Chu Yun even ended up with Chen Zhong¡¯s sister.
Isn¡¯t that practically beastly behavior?
Chu Yun had money, of course, since an old man gave him arge sum of money when he left the mountains, which made Chu Yun one of the wealthiest people around.
Bai Zhou mentally calcted the timeline. It had only been a day since the kidnapping of the original female lead, Mu Qingqing. Chu Yun hadn¡¯t yet met the pretty girl he would take to the hotpot restaurant.
Bai Zhou clearly remembered one key event. It was after a grand party involving the entire upper ss of Magic City!
Chu Yun met a girl working as a waitress at that hotel.
After a big show at the party, the next day, he took that girl to Yipin Hotpot.
¡°Forget it.¡±
After organizing the timeline in his mind, Bai Zhou shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ll deal with that after the party ends!¡±
He was just about to start the car and leave Yipin Hotpot when suddenly his phone rang in his pocket.
It was Li Yonggang.
Didn¡¯t the Li family have some business to take care of today? Why was he calling now?
Though puzzled, Bai Zhou answered the call:
¡°Young Master?¡±
Li Yonggang¡¯s hurried voice came through the phone: ¡°Bai Zhou,e to the back gate of my house to pick me up! Hurry!¡±
Then he hung up abruptly.
¡°Huh?¡±
Li Yonggang¡¯s urgent tone left Bai Zhou a bit stunned.
¡°Could something have happened at the Li house?¡±
Damn! It couldn¡¯t be this soon, could it? If something happened to the Li family, how could I throw my weight around anymore?!
Without thinking further, Bai Zhou started the car and raced toward the Li family vi.
When he arrived, everything seemed normal.
The ck-d guards at the gate were all in ce; nothing seemed amiss.
One of them even asked when he saw Bai Zhou¡¯s car: ¡°Brother Zhou? What brings you back?¡±
¡°Oh, the young master asked me to pick him up.¡±
Still feeling uncertain, Bai Zhou slowly drove to the back gate of the vi.
As soon as he arrived, a shadow suddenly darted out from the bushes in the dark!
It was so sudden that Bai Zhou almost hit the gas out of shock!
The headlights illuminated the figure.
¡°Young Master?!¡±
That¡¯s right, the shadow was Li Yonggang, hiding in the bushes.
Li Yonggang quickly opened the passenger door and jumped in: ¡°Go! Step on it!¡±
He looked as if he were being chased by a pack of wild dogs. Without hesitation, Bai Zhou floored the gas pedal and sped off.
After leaving the viplex, Li Yonggang let out a long sigh of relief.
¡°Finally managed to escape ¡¡±
Bai Zhou: ???
¡°Young Master, what¡¯s going on? Did something happen at home?¡±
Li Yonggang nced nonchntly at Bai Zhou, who was driving, and uttered two words: ¡°Blind date.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Bai Zhou: !!!
You¡¯re running away from a blind date?! You¡¯re the major viin in the original story!! A woman is being offered to you, and you¡¯re not interested?!
Bai Zhou¡¯s expression was a bit odd as he asked: ¡°Was she not attractive?¡±
Li Yonggang: ¡°She¡¯s about the same as Mu Qingqing.¡±
And you still ran?!
Bai Zhou: ¡°Is her background not good enough?¡±
Li Yonggang: ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the richest man in Jinling.¡±
I ¡
Bai Zhou now felt like mming his foot down on Li Yonggang¡¯s face.
The girl has this perfect of a background, and you actually jumped the wall and ran away?
¡°Wait a second!¡±
After a brief internal rant, Bai Zhou was suddenly struck by a thought.
The richest man¡¯s daughter in Jinling, with looksparable to Mu Qingqing? It had to be Zhou Siyun!! The second female lead of the entire novel, Zhou Siyun!!
Although she appearedter in the original novel, Zhou Siyun held a ce in Chu Yun¡¯s heart nearly equal to Mu Qingqing!
Her first appearance was as Li Yonggang¡¯s fianc¨¦e! By that time, Mu Qingqing had already be entangled with Chu Yun.
The original novel had described it.
Though Zhou Siyun and Li Yonggang appeared publicly as an engaged couple, there had never been any real progress between them. The reason was that Li Yonggang only had feelings for one woman¡ªMu Qingqing.
At that moment, Li Yonggang¡¯s voice came from the passenger seat: ¡°Bai Zhou, you know me. Ever since I met Mu Qingqing, I haven¡¯t been able to like anyone else.¡±
Good grief. Are you really pulling some old-school romance drama on me right now?
¡°Ahem ¡¡± Bai Zhou cleared his throat, pushing aside his thoughts, and asked: ¡°So where are we going next?¡±
Li Yonggang thought for a moment and replied: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bar on the west side of the city. That bar isn¡¯t under my dad¡¯s control, so they won¡¯t be able to drag me back.¡±
Chapter 27 - West City Bar, causing some trouble~
Chapter 27: West City Bar, causing some trouble~
West City Bar, located at the edge of West City.
Indeed, that ce was almost in the neighboring city. Although Li Tai was recognized as the local emperor of the metropolis. But it was impossible for him to cover every corner of the entire metropolis!
You always have to give others a way to live.
The name of this bar was quite meaningful; it¡¯s simply called West City Bar.
Li Yonggang reserved a booth. He didn¡¯t do anything over-the-top like ordering some ¡°Shenlong Set¡± or the like. That kind of thing was just for showing off, and it waspletely useless.
Just some beer, neatly arranged on the table.
Bang!
He opened a bottle for Bai Zhou and then grabbed one for himself. After taking two big gulps, he said to Bai Zhou: ¡°Bai Zhou, tell me again, what should I do to make Mu Qingqing fall in love with me?¡±
Here we go again!!
Bai Zhou had no choice but to start talking nonsense to appease him.
After a few rounds of drinks. The music in the bar became increasingly ear-piercing. There were empty bottles scattered around their feet. Of course, most of them were consumed by Li Yonggang.
Now, sitting in the booth, his body was swaying a bit. Even his speech had slowed down.
Holding a beer bottle, he put his arm around Bai Zhou¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Brother! How did I not notice you had this talent earlier? These past few days, listening to ¡ ugh ¡ listening to your words, I¡¯ve had such an epiphany, ugh, such enlightenment!¡±
Great! Li Yonggang is definitely drunk.
He even started calling Bai Zhou ¡°brother¡± while hanging onto his shoulder. Keep in mind, Bai Zhou was just a ¡°junior¡± in the Li family! Bai Zhou hadn¡¯t drunk much, about five bottles.
For him, this was just getting started.
But drinking also depends on thepany.
He looked at Li Yonggang with a bit of helplessness and said: ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve had too much. We should head home.¡±
¡°Home? I¡¯m not going back! I ditched my blind date ¡ ugh ¡ my dad would kill me! Let¡¯s wait for him to cool off first.¡±
Well, at least he¡¯s still somewhat sober. You already know your dad is waiting with a belt?
At this point, Li Yonggang braced himself on the table and stood up: ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom. Let¡¯s continue when I get back!¡±
With that, he swayed slightly as he walked out of the booth. Although he was tipsy, he hadn¡¯t reached his limit. He was just walking a little unsteadily.
Just as he walked out of the booth.
Thud!
He bumped into a man. The man clearly had drunk quite a bit as well, wearing sses, not very old. He gave off the vibe of a refined scoundrel.
After being bumped into by Li Yonggang, his anger surged.
In a fit of rage, he pushed Li Yonggang back: ¡°Get out of the way! Don¡¯t block my path!¡±
Swoosh!Bai Zhou stood up immediately.
Damn, although West City Bar didn¡¯t belong to Li Tai, the metropolis did! Daring to touch the young master on Li Tai¡¯s turf? Isn¡¯t this asking for trouble?
But before Bai Zhou could make a move.
Li Yonggang picked up an empty bottle from the tabl and smashed it toward the man¡¯s head.
Crash!
¡°Ah!!¡±
Blood and shards of ss flew everywhere!
¡°Ah¡ª¡± Screams echoed from the surroundings.
Fortunately, the music didn¡¯t stop, and no bigmotion was caused.
After smashing the bottle, Li Yonggang turned around, waved his hand, and looked at Bai Zhou: ¡°See that? I used to fight too when I was younger. I don¡¯t always need you guys to step in.¡±
Great! You¡¯re impressive! Alright then!
Bai Zhou noticed that in the dim light, quite a few people were pushing through the crowd toward them. It was obviously because of the man Li Yonggang had just knocked down. Although, given Li Yonggang¡¯s status, there was nothing to fear.
But, after all, Bai Zhou was the only person from the Li family here.
To avoid unnecessary trouble, Bai Zhou quickly grabbed Li Yonggang: ¡°Alright, young master, no more drinking. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Without waiting for a response, Bai Zhou led Li Yonggang out of the bar.
¡°Hey? What are you doing? I still need to use the restroom!¡±
¡°Go by the side of the road!¡±
And believe it or not, Li Yonggang actually listened.
He went to the vending machine outside the bar and started relieving himself.
At this moment, Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly! He sensed a whiff of danger.
Sure enough! A series of footsteps approached from the parking lot and the bar itself. More than twenty men in ck suits rushed out.
Before Li Yonggang could even pull his pants up, he and Bai Zhou were surrounded.
Sigh ¡
Bai Zhou rubbed his forehead and sighed. It seemed today¡¯s situation wouldn¡¯t end peacefully.
Bai Zhou spread his hands, just about to reveal Li Yonggang¡¯s identity. But a young man, holding his bleeding head, rushed out of the bar.
Without a word, he shouted: ¡°That¡¯s him!! Grab them!!¡±
¡°Hey!!¡± Before Bai Zhou could react. Those twenty men, with menacing looks, closed in on them.
¡
In the metropolis, at Li Tai¡¯s vi: ¡°Bastards! What are you all good for?! How can you not find such a big person?!¡±
Li Tai was raging in the massive living room, pointing at a few of his men.
The beautiful Ye Qiantong sat on the sofa, smiling as she greeted two people. One of the men was around Li Tai¡¯s age, but his hair had already receded to reveal a bald patch.
Chubby, with an air of wealth exuding from him.
This was Zhou Yuntian, the richest man in Jinling!
Next to him sat a girl in a light blue dress, gentle and elegant, with charming dimples on her face. This was Zhou Yuntian¡¯s daughter, Zhou Siyun!
Chapter 28 - So Touching! True Brothers!
Chapter 28: So Touching! True Brothers!
After reprimanding his subordinates, Li Tai turned around, looked at Zhou Yuntian angrily, and said: ¡°Old Zhou, I¡¯m so sorry! This brat of mine, it¡¯s my fault for not educating him properly!¡±
¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±
Zhou Yuntianughed, his demeanor almost resembling that of a Maitreya Buddha.
¡°Young people, they like to cause trouble. Just let them be.¡±
But don¡¯t be fooled by his smiling face, Zhou Yuntian was a ssic smiling tiger! In the original story, the trouble he caused for the male protagonist Chu Yun far exceeded what Li Tai did!
Take the current situation as an example: is he really happy? His beautiful daughter came for a blind date, and the guy just ran off! What father could tolerate that? But he endured it. Such people are truly terrifying!
At this moment, a panicked subordinate rushed in: ¡°Boss! Something¡¯s wrong!¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Hearing this, Li Tai¡¯s brows immediately furrowed: ¡°Speak.¡±
The subordinate hurriedly said: ¡°Our men saw the young master at West City Bar, and then ¡ then ¡¡±
¡°Spit it out! Stop stuttering!¡±
Li Tai could sense the seriousness of the situation from his subordinate¡¯s hesitation.
The subordinate gulped and continued: ¡°Then, more than twenty people suddenly surrounded the young master and eventually took both him and Bai Zhou into a car and drove off.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
A sharp cry rang out.
Before Li Tai could even react, Ye Qiantong leaped up from the sofa!
The scream hade from her.
Why? Because she heard the name ¡ ¡°Bai Zhou.¡±
Li Tai nced back at Ye Qiantong.
Since the stepmother had a good rtionship with his son, Li Tai naturally assumed Ye Qiantong was worried about Li Yonggang.
He gave her aforting look and immediately said: ¡°You, gather the men ande with me to West City Bar!¡±
Then, turning back to Zhou Yuntian with an apologetic expression, he said: ¡°Old Zhou! Look at this mess, sigh ¡¡±
Zhou Yuntian had also dropped his jovial expression by now and said seriously: ¡°Brother Tai, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle with you to check it out!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going too!!¡± The one who said this was Ye Qiantong!
Both men turned back in surprise to look at her, and Li Tai, with a hint of concern, said: ¡°Tongtong, I know you¡¯re worried about Yonggang, but I¡¯ll take care of this. Besides, you get carsick.¡±
Who¡¯s worried about Li Yonggang?!
That was the thought in Ye Qiantong¡¯s mind.
She even wondered: Why did Li Yonggang bring Bai Zhou along for his mess after ditching his blind date?!
Her concern for Bai Zhou was undeniable. Even she hadn¡¯t realized it yet, but emotions for Bai Zhou had already begun to form in her heart.
They had only met for the first time today!! Though they had already kissed ¡ still, that¡¯s different!
Ye Qiantong firmly stated: ¡°I have to go!¡±
¡°Alright ¡¡± It was clear that Li Tai was quite indulgent toward his young wife.
He even said with a hint of satisfaction: ¡°That brat! He¡¯s really lucky to have such a caring stepmother.¡±
Lucky? Him? Yeah right!
¡
Meanwhile, elsewhere. It seemed like an abandoned warehouse. Bai Zhou and Li Yonggang were pressed down onto two chairs.
Around them, over twenty people red at them menacingly. Some even held guns. The ck muzzles were pointed directly at them.
In front of them, a young man, his head bleeding and face twisted with anger, was being bandaged. He red at Bai Zhou and Li Yonggang with venom.
He raised his hand and pointed at Li Yonggang, shouting: ¡°It¡¯s him! Beat him!!¡±
Three men immediately rushed over, dragging Li Yonggang off his chair.
Li Yonggang, having sobered up quite a bit after the earliermotion, looked around at the crowd and angrily shouted: ¡°You punks! Do you know who I am?! Kidnapping me?! Do you believe I¡¯ll make sure none of you leave this warehouse alive?!¡±
Hearing Li Yonggang¡¯s roar, the young man with the bandaged head stood up, walked over to him, and kicked him hard in the stomach: ¡°Screw you! Do you know who I am?! How dare you hit me?! Beat him!!¡±
¡°Bang!¡± One of the men punched Li Yonggang square in the face.
Stars danced before his eyes.
¡°Stop!!¡± At this point, Bai Zhou had no choice but to speak up! After all, this was his young master!
Bai Zhou had just stood up when the two guns that were previously aimed at him and Li Yonggang instantly focused on him alone.
¡°Sit down!! Behave yourself! Do you want to die?!¡±
The gun was pointed straight at Bai Zhou.
But Bai Zhou showed no fear, loudly retorting: ¡°Do you know who he is? How dare you treat him like this?!¡±
Li Yonggang, who had just taken a punch, raised his head to see Bai Zhou, unafraid of the two guns, speaking out on his behalf, trying to protect him.
He was truly moved! This is what it means to be real brothers!
However ¡ who could have expected that the young man, hearing Bai Zhou¡¯s words, would lift his foot again and kick Li Yonggang in the face: ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn who he is! Anyone who dares hit me, I¡¯ll hit them back!!¡±
Li Yonggang: ???
Chapter 29 - So Miserable! Young Master Li is Really Miserable!
Chapter 29: So Miserable! Young Master Li is Really Miserable!
When Bai Zhou saw this scene, everything clicked in his mind. This guy definitely wasn¡¯t a second-generation heir from the metropolis. If he were, there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t recognize Li Yonggang! He must be some second-generation from who-knows-where, bringing his underlings to the metropolis.
And just by chance, he bumped into Li Yonggang.
What bad luck!
But Bai Zhou had to rely on the Li family¡¯s power in the future to bully others. Moreover, how could anyone bear to hit someone as lovable as the viin Li Yonggang?
Bai Zhou angrily shouted at the young man: ¡°You blind fool! Do you have any idea what the consequences of touching him are?¡±
Was this a ¡°furious outburst¡±? Not quite, but close.
The young man¡¯sckeys, however, were immediately enraged upon hearing Bai Zhou curse their boss: ¡°Whoa!! Shut your mouth!! Are you asking to die?! Do you believe I¡¯ll shoot you right now?!¡±
Li Yonggang, having taken a beating, gritted his teeth through the pain, looking up at Bai Zhou, thinking: You¡¯re a real brother! Good job cursing him! Yeah, he is blind!
But the young man, hearing Bai Zhou¡¯s words, became even angrier!
¡°You dare insult me?! Let¡¯s see how I¡¯m ¡®blind¡¯!¡±
With that, he lifted his foot again.
¡°Thud!¡± Another kicknded on Li Yonggang.
¡°Whack!¡± Another hit on his backside.
¡°Bang!¡± A punch to his back followed.
¡°Ah¡ª¡± Li Yonggang was in unbearable pain now!!
Damn it, he¡¯s the one who insulted you! Why are you hitting me?!
Li Yonggang was really miserable ¡
Seeing Li Yonggang being beaten like that, Bai Zhou felt a twinge in his teeth.
Too miserable ¡ Truly too miserable.
But Bai Zhou was, after all, just a henchman of a viin in this story. He had to fully embrace his role as a sidekick to a novel¡¯s viin!
And one of the most obvious traits of a sidekick¡ªarrogance! Just pure arrogance!
Bai Zhoupletely ignored the two guns pointed at him and shouted at the young man: ¡°Do you really not know who he is?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t give a damn who he is!¡±
¡°Whack!¡± Another hit.
Miserable!
Although the first hit had been from the young man himself, the rest of the beating was carried out by one of hisckeys.
Li Yonggang felt like crying but had no tears: ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell him who I am? Why do you keep asking him?!¡±
Save me! Save me! Save me!
Bai Zhou shouted again: ¡°Open your eyes, you fool! This is Li Tai¡¯s son from the metropolis!!¡±
If you¡¯re going to act arrogant, you¡¯ve got to go all out. If not now, when?
Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t some hero like the original protagonist, Chu Yun, who¡¯d quietly endure a stream of insults from the viin¡¯s henchmen before making a move to crush them.
What a joke.
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t have the patience of someone like Chu Yun!
Theckey behind Bai Zhou, the one holding the gun, was furious after hearing Bai Zhou insult his boss again. He stepped forward and shoved the gun into Bai Zhou¡¯s back, yelling: ¡°Damn it! Shut your mouth!!¡±
Pointing a gun at me earlier was bad enough. Now you dare toy hands on me?
Bai Zhou immediately turned his head and red at theckey: ¡°Tryying another finger on me, and see if you can walk out of the metropolis alive!¡±
To the onlookers, it seemed like Bai Zhou was just making empty threats.
What did ¡°tryying another finger on me¡± mean, if not an empty threat?
Even Bai Zhou himself despised such behavior. But actually, Bai Zhou was stalling for time. He knew that Li Tai would certainly be the first to find out about his son¡¯s predicament. Otherwise, he would lose face as the so-called ¡°local emperor.¡±
But even now, it was already pretty embarrassing. His own son, kidnapped and beaten up on his own turf. That¡¯s ¡ humiliating!
¡°I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Theckey was enraged by Bai Zhou¡¯s words, pushing the barrel of the gun even closer.
But just then, a hesitant voice interrupted: ¡°Wait! You said he¡¯s, whose son?¡±
The person speaking was the young man with the bandaged head.
Li Yonggang, his face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, finally heard his father¡¯s name mentioned.
He let out a heavy sigh of relief.
¡°He¡¯s Li Yonggang?¡± The young man¡¯s hesitant voice echoed.
His eyes slowly widened, and a trace of nervousness appeared in them.
That¡¯s right, he wasn¡¯t a second-generation heir of the metropolis. Buting to this ce, he had to know a bit about the local scene.
The name Li Tai of the metropolis was as well-known to them as thunder.
At this moment, whispers spread among the surroundingckeys: ¡°Li Tai of the metropolis? Oh no! That¡¯s the local emperor!¡±
¡°No way ¡ we¡¯re finished. We beat his son to this extent!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be scared! We have the young master here! Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Not be scared? Is that even possible?
At this point, one of theckeys ran over to the young man with the bandaged head and asked: ¡°Young Master, what should we ¡ what should we do?¡±
The young man¡¯s eyes flickered, clearly deep in thought, as he stared at Bai Zhou and then pointed at Li Tai: ¡°Put him back on the chair. I need to call my dad.¡±
Of course, the standard move¡ªwhen things go wrong, call Dad.
The warehouse fell into silence.
Li Yonggang had been thrown back onto the chair.
¡°Smack, smack, smack ¡¡± Bai Zhou clicked his tongue as he looked at Li Yonggang¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. So miserable.
He was just about to go up and ¡°offer somefort.¡±
But theckey with the gun behind Bai Zhou stepped forward again: ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?! Sit down!!¡±
Bai Zhou¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.
Chapter 30 - Are you being arrogant? Im more arrogant than you!
Chapter 30: Are you being arrogant? I¡¯m more arrogant than you!
A couple of times is fine, even three times can be tolerated. That was just stalling for time. But at this point, how are you acting more arrogant than me?
As expected, Bai Zhou¡¯s true nature was revealed.
We¡¯re all just here ying the game of unting power. Why do you get to be more arrogant than me?
Bai Zhou directly turned around.
At this moment, his gaze was exactly the same as when he pressed a knife against Ye Qiantong¡¯s neck in broad daylight. A hint of ruthlessness shed through. He stepped forward immediately.
Grabbing the henchman¡¯s hand that was holding the gun, he pressed his own chest against it: ¡°Shoot me! I dare you to kill me,e on!¡±
From Bai Zhou¡¯s body suddenly exuded a kind of fierce, fearless aura.
That sentence, ¡°I dare you to kill me,¡± was spoken with the opponent¡¯s gun pressed against his own chest!
If the opponent wasn¡¯t careful, they could really pull the trigger and kill him. This waspletely different from the trash talk of online gaming and then setting up a fight.
Bai Zhou, who suddenly became ferocious, left the surrounding henchmen stunned.
Even Li Yonggang, who had been beaten into a pig¡¯s head, slowly lifted his head, his squinted eyes looking dumbfounded at Bai Zhou. The henchman who had been provoking Bai Zhou all along was also stunned by Bai Zhou¡¯s sudden shift in demeanor.
He didn¡¯t expect someone to actually not fear death. Bai Zhou didn¡¯t fear death, but he didn¡¯t dare to pull the trigger! No kidding, this was in the Magic City, and it wasn¡¯t evente at night yet!
If he fired now, wouldn¡¯t it draw everyone¡¯s attention? Moreover, the person getting beaten up was Li Tai¡¯s son, and he had heard that clearly.
Li Tai¡¯s son only brought one person, so this guy must be a trusted confidant! One was Li Tai¡¯s trusted confidant, and the other was just a nobody under the henchman¡¯s boss.
Anyone with half a brain could see who mattered more.
But just as the henchman was dazed, Bai Zhou¡¯s voice came again: ¡°If you¡¯ve got guts, pull the trigger already!¡±
This time, Bai Zhou¡¯s words were apanied by his hand raised high.
Smack! The crisp sound echoed.
A huge palmnded heavily on the henchman¡¯s face.
You think you¡¯re arrogant? I¡¯m more arrogant than you! This is what a viin¡¯s henchman should be!!
The henchman immediately felt his ears ringing. His eyes widened in shock, and he even forgot that his gun was still pressed against Bai Zhou¡¯s chest!
The twenty or so henchmen around them were all dumbfounded by the crisp p!
Even Li Yonggang, whose eyes were swollen into slits, managed to open them a little wider!
Before they could react.
Bai Zhou: ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all tough?!¡±
His right hand, which had just dropped, swung back up. Smack! Another crisp sound echoed.
This time, the henchman staggered backward. But it wasn¡¯t over yet.
Bai Zhou stepped forward again.
Smack! Another p.
¡°Shoot me already!¡±
Smack!
¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all tough just now?¡±
Smack!
¡°¡¡±
Smack!
Smack!
Bai Zhou continued pping, no one knew how many ps he delivered. Each time a p echoed, the bodies of the people around would tremble slightly. It was as if the p wasnding on their own faces.
Even Li Yonggang, barely able to support himself by holding onto the back of a chair, was almost standing up! His eyes were glowing brightly, his fists clenched tightly.
If it weren¡¯t for his face being swollen like a pig¡¯s head, Li Yonggang would have shouted: ¡°Bai Zhou, awesome!!¡±
So satisfying!
Right now, Li Yonggang was truly enjoying this. The pain on his own face seemed to have transferred entirely onto the beaten henchman.
Smack! Another crisp p rang out.
The henchman with the gun pressed against Bai Zhou¡¯s chest rolled his eyes and passed out.
That¡¯s right, he was pped unconscious by Bai Zhou!
At this moment, Bai Zhou wanted to say: ¡°Now this is what it means to unt your power!!¡±
But his hand was already red from pping.
He wasn¡¯t a hero, nor the protagonist, just a viin¡¯s henchman. Acting so arrogantly, he had no psychological burden at all. It was all about enjoying the moment!
Bai Zhou gently waved his right hand and slowly turned around. His eyes swept casually toward another henchman holding a gun.
This henchman felt a chill run down his spine.
With a ¡°whoosh!¡± He quickly put his gun away. Shaking his head frantically.
He was scared! He was really scared. Because he couldn¡¯t actually shoot him. If he kept holding the gun, he knew he¡¯d end up like the henchman on the ground, whose face was swollen and unconscious!
Seeing the henchman¡¯s reaction, Bai Zhou chuckled softly. He stretched his neck and slowly sat down next to Li Yonggang.
Just as he sat down. Li Yonggang grabbed his shoulder. He stuck out a thumb, pointing at Bai Zhou, giving him a big thumbs up.
The gesture seemed to say: ¡°Awesome, my brother!¡±
At this moment, the young man wrapped in bandages who had been on the phone earlier returned: ¡°My dad will be here soon.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± He suddenly noticed the henchman lying on the ground, and pointed at him asking: ¡°What happened here?¡±
The other henchmen exchanged nces.
¡°Mmm¡ª¡±
They shook their heads wildly, not knowing how to exin.
But it was obvious.
They were scared! This was a disy of fear!
Chapter 31 - Could It Actually Be Chu Yuns Future Underground Force?!
Chapter 31: ¡°Could It Actually Be Chu Yun¡¯s Future Underground Force?!¡±
Just as the young man was about to investigate further.
¡°Bang!¡± The warehouse door was suddenly opened. More than ten people rushed in from outside once again!
The group of underlings inside trembled instinctively upon hearing the sound. But after turning around and recognizing who hade, they all let out a sigh of relief.
The young man took a step forward to greet them: ¡°Dad, I ¡¡±
Before he could finish his sentence, the middle-aged man leading the group lifted his hand without hesitation.
p!
A loud pnded on the young man¡¯s face.
¡°Sss¡ª¡± All the underlings around sucked in a breath of cold air. Normally, this wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But at this moment, they had just witnessed Bai Zhou continuously pping someone until they were knocked unconscious!
It was as if the earlier scene was ying out again.
The furious middle-aged man pointed at the young man¡¯s nose and angrily scolded: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you along on this business trip to Magic City!!¡±
The young man, feeling wronged, said: ¡°He hit me first! Look, my head¡¯s been busted open!¡±
Indeed, it was busted open, but the injury wasn¡¯t serious. Otherwise, the middle-aged man wouldn¡¯t have been so angry with his son.
The young man continued: ¡°Dad! With you here, we don¡¯t need to be afraid of Li Tai!¡±
¡°Rubbish!¡± The man raised his hand, about to hit him again, but held back and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever heard that a strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake?!¡±
¡°Sigh ¡¡± The middle-aged man let out a heavy sigh.
He quickly rushed forward, stopping in front of the swollen-faced Li Yonggang. Seeing Li Yonggang¡¯s pitiful state, the middle-aged man stepped back in shock.
His eyes filled with fury: ¡°You actually beat someone to this state?!¡± He said this while chasing after the young man, intending to hit him again.
Bang!
The warehouse door was flung open once more. This time, it was even more forceful than before. Twice as many underlings stormed in.
Then, a thunderous roar was heard, echoing like a bell: ¡°Who daresy a hand on my son?!!¡±
Li Tai had arrived!
Upon hearing Li Tai¡¯s voice, Li Yonggang burst into tears.
He stood up with his swollen lips and cried, ¡°Dad¡ª¡±
The crowd parted. Li Tai and Ye Qiantong walked at the forefront.
When Ye Qiantong saw Li Yonggang¡¯s miserable condition, ¡°Ha¡ª¡ª!¡± She gasped sharply, instantly covering her mouth. A wave of overwhelming tension surged in her heart.
If even young master Li Yonggang was in such a state, could it be that Li family¡¯s henchman, Bai Zhou, was already dead?
At this thought, Ye Qiantong¡¯s eyes began to well up with tears.
¡°Who did this?!!¡± Li Tai¡¯s enraged voice filled the entire warehouse.
At that moment, the middle-aged man who had entered before Li Tai, forced himself to step forward and said: ¡°This matter is our responsibility.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Li Tai instantly turned and red at the middle-aged man.
When he saw who it was, Li Tai¡¯s eyes narrowed.
As if biting his mrs, he said: ¡°Ma Dezhong! Why didn¡¯t you stay in Hansheng? You came to Magic City just to hit my son! Should I take this as a deration of war?!¡±
As soon as Li Tai said this, the person who had the biggest reaction was Bai Zhou.
Ma Dezhong?!
That name¡ªBai Zhou knew it well!
This was the biggest ally of the original male protagonist, Chu Yun, in the underground world!!
If the surface-level businesses of the Li family were taken down with the help of Chu Yun, Mu Qingqing, and a fewrge corporations working together, then the underground forces of the Li family werepletely handled by Ma Dezhong!
At this point in time, Ma Dezhong had not yet offended Chu Yun.
Yes, ¡°offended.¡±
It followed the typical novel trope. Ma Dezhong,cking awareness, provoked the protagonist, who then used his martial prowess to intimidate Ma Dezhong. And in the process, the protagonist found Ma Dezhong¡¯s weakness, forcing him to pledge allegiance to the original protagonist, Chu Yun.
Ma Dezhong¡¯s status in Hansheng was on par with Li Tai¡¯s¡ªequal in every respect! And now, to encounter such a figure this early on?
This was truly ¡
As Bai Zhou pondered, ¡°Thud!¡±
Li Yonggang, who had just stood up, wobbled and nearly fell. Bai Zhou quickly reached out to support him.
At that moment, Li Tai and his group finally saw Bai Zhou.
They all paused in confusion: Why doesn¡¯t Bai Zhou have a single injury?! Why is young master in such a pitiful state???!
Three enormous question marks popped into everyone¡¯s minds.
Only Ye Qiantong, upon seeing Bai Zhou, revealed a visible look of delight, followed by a long sigh of relief.
She even gave Bai Zhou a resentful nce, as if to say: ¡°You made me worry so much.¡±
But Bai Zhou had no idea what Ye Qiantong was thinking! After all, it was their first time meeting today! There had been no interaction before this, and they hadn¡¯t even spoken.
Do you believe in love at first sight?
Bai Zhou certainly didn¡¯t.
But Ye Qiantong¡¯s reaction really did have that kind of vibe!!
So, regarding Ye Qiantong, Bai Zhou mentallybeled her as: ¡°A crazy woman with a few screws loose!¡±
Chapter 32 - An Excellent Opportunity to Bully with Power?!
Chapter 32: An Excellent Opportunity to Bully with Power?!
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t notice Ye Qiantong¡¯s reaction. Instead, he saw the two people behind Li Tai and Ye Qiantong. One was a stunningly beautiful young girl, who at this moment had shock in her eyes and was gently covering her small mouth while looking over.
Bai Zhou almost immediately recognized who this woman was. She was none other than the second female lead of the original novel, Zhou Siyun! The man next to her was surely Zhou Siyun¡¯s father. The wealthiest man in neighboring Jinling, Zhou Yuntian!
At this moment, Zhou Yuntian took a step forward and said to Ma Dezhong on the opposite side: ¡°Ma Dezhong, aren¡¯t you reaching a bit too far with your hand?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ma Dezhong squinted slightly as he saw Zhou Yuntian: ¡°Chairman Zhou, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too?¡±
Clearly, people at their level all knew each other. Moreover, Ma Dezhong also knew that Zhou Yuntian was a loyal ally of Li Tai. Not to mention that he was on Li Tai¡¯s territory.
Looking at both Li Tai and Zhou Yuntian, two big shots standing before him, even two against one would overwhelm him. While the two sides were in a standoff, Bai Zhou had already helped Li Yonggang over to stand beside Li Tai.
Li Tai nodded to Bai Zhou, signaling for Bai Zhou to take Li Yonggang behind them.
Ye Qiantong was the first toe forward.
With concern in her voice, she said: ¡°Yonggang, are you alright?¡±
This was a stepmother expressing concern for her stepson. However, Ye Qiantong¡¯s gaze lingered on Bai Zhou.
It seemed that this ¡°Are you alright?¡± wasn¡¯t meant for Li Yonggang at all but for Bai Zhou.
Seeing Ye Qiantong¡¯s expression, the corner of Bai Zhou¡¯s eye twitched slightly in difort.
At this moment, Ye Qiantong approached Bai Zhou¡¯s side, making a move to support Li Yonggang while calling out to the underlings behind her: ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and help the young master!¡±
As she spoke, she squeezed right past Bai Zhou, her exposed calf lightly brushed against Bai Zhou¡¯s leg, as if it was unconscious, the movement continued, even grazing Bai Zhou¡¯s stomach.
Good heavens!
Bai Zhou was shocked!
Your husband, my boss, is standing right there behind you!! How could you be so reckless?!
Bai Zhou: !!!
Thus, Bai Zhou quietly took two steps back, pulling away from Ye Qiantong.
What a crazy woman!!
However, the angle of Ye Qiantong¡¯s subtle actions was very clever. None of the underlings around saw it. They were all blocked by those who had rushed over to support Li Yonggang.
But Ye Qiantong had overlooked one person! The one standing behind Zhou Yuntian, Zhou Siyun!
Zhou Siyun¡¯s gaze had been fixed on the man who was supposed to be her blind date. And Ye Qiantong¡¯s actions were clearly visible to Zhou Siyun.
¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Siyun¡¯s bright eyes flickered for a moment.
She immediately shifted her gaze toward Bai Zhou and Ye Qiantong. She couldn¡¯t read anything from Bai Zhou¡¯s face.
But women understand women the best!
Ye Qiantong¡¯s expression clearly told Zhou Siyun that the two had a story.
At the same time, endless spections arose in Zhou Siyun¡¯s mind: Who is this man? Why does he have such a rtionship with Uncle Li¡¯s young wife? Could it be? They¡¯re doing this right under Uncle Li¡¯s nose? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be Uncle Li¡¯s subordinate? How dare he?!¡±
Indeed, this unusual scene sparked Zhou Siyun¡¯s imagination.
She even locked her gaze deeply on Bai Zhou: Who exactly is this man?!
If Bai Zhou knew what Zhou Siyun was thinking, he would surely say to her: Woman, never be curious about a man! Being curious about a man is an extremely dangerous thing to do!
Unfortunately, Zhou Siyun would never hear those words.
At this moment, having distanced himself from Ye Qiantong, Bai Zhou had already focused his attention on the standoff between the three big shots.
Moreover, Bai Zhou had a growing sense of anticipation in his heart: Now that Li Tai is here, isn¡¯t the feeling of bullying with power even more obvious? Furthermore, with Li Tai¡¯s close ally Zhou Yuntian also present, if I ride on their coattails now, I¡¯d be leveraging the power of two big shots! No! I must push the bullying with power to the extreme!!
As a henchman for the viin, I must do it right!
At that moment, Ma Dezhong pulled his son over and said: ¡°This matter started because your son hit my son first, and my son only fought back! Besides, my son has never met your son before. If he had known it was your son, he would never have done such a thing.¡±
Li Tai didn¡¯t believe a word of this nonsense and instead turned to Bai Zhou, asking: ¡°Bai Zhou, is that how it went?¡±
¡°Is his name Bai Zhou?¡± This same question popped into the minds of Zhou Siyun, Zhou Yuntian, Ma Dezhong, and Ma Dezhong¡¯s son simultaneously.
Bai Zhou noticed that Li Tai had suddenly called him out. Wasn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity to bully with power?
He let out a lightugh, a trace of disdain in his smile, and said: ¡°Before theyid a hand on the young master, I had already warned them, but they didn¡¯t listen and instead escted things.¡±
After Bai Zhou finished speaking, Li Yonggang, who had recovered after drinking some water, leaned on his underling¡¯s shoulder and shouted: ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! Bai Zhou pointed at them and cursed them, saying they were blind as dogs, but they still hit me! And the more they hit, the harder they got!¡±
¡°Ma! De! Zhong!¡±
Click!
Li Tai immediately raised his handgun, pointing it at Ma Dezhong¡¯s face, and shouted: ¡°How do you exin this?!!¡±
Chapter 33 - Bai Zhou is a Reckless Fool? Does He Not Know His Limits?
Chapter 33: Bai Zhou is a Reckless Fool? Does He Not Know His Limits?
¡°Crap!¡± Ma Dezhong was stunned by the situation. His son had been warned, yet he still dared to make a move? What the hell ¡ His son had always been a bully to the weak but a coward to the strong. When did he suddenly get so gutsy?
Wait! This isn¡¯t a matter of being gutsy!
He finally got some courage, and now his life is on the line!
He immediately turned to his son in anger, pointing and cursing: ¡°Are you serious?! Is what he said true?! You idiot!!¡±
The young man with a bandaged head was dumbfounded.
¡°Wait, did he warn me? Yes! He did warn me! But why did I still hit him? Am I stupid? No ¡ he didn¡¯t mention that he was Li Tai¡¯s son, did he? Huh? What¡¯s going on?!¡±
Ma Dezhong red at his son and almost kicked him. But he didn¡¯t know what had actually happened at the scene.
Bai Zhou hade in and said, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±
Who is he? He didn¡¯t say!
To a second-generation heir who bullies the weak and fears the strong, wouldn¡¯t that sound like a provocation?! Of course, he would fight!
Then Bai Zhou added, ¡°You blind dog!¡±
Well, after Li Yonggang was beaten into a pulp, Bai Zhou finally said, ¡°He¡¯s Li Tai¡¯s son!¡±
Whether Bai Zhou did this unintentionally or intentionally, only he would know. However, Li Yonggang¡¯s current state was probably Bai Zhou¡¯s way of getting revenge for when Li Yonggang pointed a gun at his head just after Bai Zhou transmigrated into this body!
At least, that¡¯s how Bai Zhou justified it to himself.
Now, Ma Dezhong had no way out. He spread his hands and looked at Li Tai, saying: ¡°Your son also hit my son. At most, my son was just retaliating. How are you nning to handle this? Give me a clear answer.¡±
He knew Li Tai wouldn¡¯t actually shoot him. Li Tai would weigh the risks. After all, Ma Dezhong held the same status in Hancheng as Li Tai did. It wouldn¡¯t make sense to stir up a major conflict over a scuffle between their sons. Even though his son had hit the other first, it was clear from the extent of the injuries who got the worst of it.
Besides, they were on Li Tai¡¯s home turf.
Li Tai was furious, but at this moment, he slightly turned and gave Bai Zhou a nce, saying: ¡°Bai Zhou, what do you think we should do about this?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, everyone around, including Bai Zhou, was taken aback.
Why ask Bai Zhou how to handle this? What was Bai Zhou¡¯s status, that Li Tai would need his opinion?
Moreover, Li Tai¡¯s close ally Zhou Yuntian was standing right there!
Even Bai Zhou himself felt puzzled. But Bai Zhou knew the personalities of each character in the original novel. So, he realized that Li Tai was most likely testing him, with at least an 80% certainty!
Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t so much a test as it was an ¡°evaluation.¡± Ever since Li Tai had given Bai Zhou that dagger, Li Tai had been keeping his eyes on him. After all, confidants needed to be groomed! Plus, Li Tai was getting older, and the future would belong to his son. He was already preparing for his son¡¯s future!
Understanding this, Bai Zhou immediately decided how to handle the situation.
His gaze darkened as he slowly turned to the young man with the bandaged head behind Ma Dezhong and coldly said: ¡°To darey a hand on the young master¡ªdeath!¡±
¡°What?!¡± Both Ma Dezhong and his son eximed at the same time upon hearing Bai Zhou¡¯s words.
Even Li Tai was momentarily stunned.
Death?
In this situation, killing was obviously not the right solution. If Ma Dezhong¡¯s son were killed, Ma Dezhong would definitely retaliate like a wounded lion. In the end, both sides would be severely damaged.
¡°Hiss¡ª¡±
A trace of doubt appeared in Li Tai¡¯s eyes, and he thought to himself: Bai Zhou, who could think so clearly about the Mu family¡¯s situation, seems to be missing something here. Could I have misjudged him?
Li Tai¡¯s close ally, Zhou Yuntian, also shook his head slowly after hearing Bai Zhou¡¯s words.
It was as if he was saying, Tai, your subordinate isn¡¯t quite up to par.
On the other side, the young man with the bandaged head, after recovering from his shock, stepped forward and pointed at Bai Zhou, shouting: ¡°You dare?!¡±
¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Bai Zhou chuckled lightly.
In the blink of an eye, he swiftly snatched the gun from Li Tai¡¯s hand.
¡°Hey! Bai Zhou!!¡±
Li Tai, caught off guard, had his gun taken away, and instinctively reached for his waist, where there was another knife. It was clear that Li Tai still harbored some degree of wariness toward Bai Zhou. However, Bai Zhou immediately cocked the gun and pointed it straight at the bandaged youth.
¡°Hey! What are you doing?!¡± Ma Dezhong¡¯s son was instantly horrified.
He grabbed one of the nearby underlings, using him as a shield, crouching behind him and shouting: ¡°If you dare kill me, you won¡¯t live to see tomorrow!!¡±
The underling in front was utterly bbergasted!
Seeing the barrel of Bai Zhou¡¯s gun pointed at his chest, cold sweat poured down his face.
He knew Bai Zhou would definitely shoot! This guy was a hothead! Even with a gun pointed at him, he had still dared to p people senseless!
At this moment, Li Tai also looked at Bai Zhou with caution. If Bai Zhou really killed Ma Dezhong¡¯s son, it would plunge everything into chaos!
Behind them, Ye Qiantong anxiously took a step forward. Having followed these big shots for so many years, she understood some things just from observing.
Ma Dezhong shouted loudly: ¡°Kid! Put the gun down!!¡±
But ¡ was Bai Zhou really that reckless?
Chapter 34 - Compared to Being a Boss, Bullying with Power Feels So Much Better!
Chapter 34: Compared to Being a Boss, Bullying with Power Feels So Much Better!
Ma Dezhong pointed at Bai Zhou: ¡°Put the gun down! Do you believe I won¡¯t have you killed right here and now?!¡±
Although Bai Zhou had never been part of an organization like this, he had read enough novels to understand.
Even though Ma Dezhong¡¯s influence was based in Hancheng, his power should not be underestimated. Indeed, several of the men Ma Dezhong had brought with him were already pointing at least ten guns at Bai Zhou.
Bai Zhou was certain that if he shot Ma Dezhong¡¯s son, the next second he¡¯d be turned into Swiss cheese.
Just as Bai Zhou was about to shift the situation, something unexpected happened¡ªsomething even Bai Zhou hadn¡¯t anticipated.
¡°Damn it! Who dares touch my brother?!¡±
This shout came from none other than Li Yonggang, who had been supported by a few of his underlings.
He suddenly burst free from their support, pulled out two guns from one of his subordinates, and positioned himself right next to Bai Zhou. Both guns were now aimed at Ma Dezhong¡¯s men.
Even Bai Zhou hadn¡¯t expected this scene!
That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t realize that Li Yonggang already considered him a brother. Clearly, Bai Zhou¡¯s earlier words, which provoked the other side into hitting Li Yonggang even harder, had been taken by Li Yonggang as proof of true brotherhood!
Especially when Li Yonggang saw Bai Zhou apparently risking his life to ¡°save¡± him with two guns pointed at his head.
Li Yonggang was moved!
Tsk tsk tsk ¡
Bai Zhou wanted to say, ¡°Actually ¡ you misunderstood.¡±
But would he say that? Seeing that even the young master had drawn his guns, Li Tai¡¯s men quickly followed suit!
Although Li Yonggang¡¯s subordinates weren¡¯t armed, Li Yonggang¡¯s father¡¯s men were a different story!
In an instant, the situation escted into a standoff with guns drawn on both sides. Things were about to spiral out of control.
Ma Dezhong looked at Li Tai and said: ¡°Li Tai, you¡¯re an experienced man. Does this situation look good to you?¡±
It wasn¡¯t a matter of appearances anymore.
Just as Li Tai was about to speak, Bai Zhou spoke up first: ¡°Who hit our young master earlier?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Everyone around was momentarily taken aback by Bai Zhou¡¯s question.
They all turned to look at him.
No matter who had hit Li Yonggang, it was under Ma Dezhong¡¯s son¡¯s orders.
So, why ask this now ¡? Oh!! In an instant, many of those who figured it out had a sudden realization!
One of Ma Dezhong¡¯s underlings, the one who had turned Li Yonggang¡¯s face into a pig¡¯s head, began trembling violently.
With a thud, he dropped to his knees. He stepped forward, grabbing Ma Dezhong¡¯s son¡¯s leg, crying and snotting: ¡°Young master!! Young master, you¡¯re the one who ordered me to hit him! Young master!¡±
¡°It has nothing to do with me!¡±
¡°Young master, you must¡ª¡± his voice abruptly stopped, drowned out by gunshots.
Bang!
Bang!
Bang!
Three shots in total!
¡°Ah!!¡± Zhou Siyun, witnessing such a scene for the first time, screamed in terror, covering her mouth.
Her wide eyes stared at Bai Zhou in fear.
At this moment, Bai Zhou¡¯s face was expressionless. His body slightly turned to the side, not even ncing at the scene ahead. The faint white smoke wafted from the gun in his hand. This muscle memory for shooting was something Bai Zhou inherited from the original character in the novel.
In reality, he had turned his body away because he didn¡¯t want to see what had just happened. He was afraid that he might not be able to hold back the urge to vomit, which would definitely ruin the image he was trying to maintain.
There was only one person present who reacted differently¡ªYe Qiantong!
She covered her mouth, staring at Bai Zhou in shock. However, her eyes gleamed with excitement, and, surprisingly, there was even a hint of affection! It seemed that she was actually attracted to this ruthless side of Bai Zhou.
Her heart pounded wildly, her legs pressed tightly together, trembling slightly.
The scene was utterly silent.
Bai Zhou handed the gun, which had just fired three shots, back to Li Tai with both hands and said: ¡°Boss, the matter is settled.¡±
Li Tai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at Bai Zhou.
Now he understood. He hadn¡¯t misjudged Bai Zhou at first; he had misjudged him just a moment ago. Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t a reckless fool.
When Bai Zhou said, ¡°Death,¡± he wasn¡¯t referring to Ma Dezhong¡¯s son but to that underling. He had deliberately phrased it that way to send a warning to Ma Dezhong and his son!
Standing behind Li Tai, Zhou Yuntian¡¯s eyes also lit up as he looked at Bai Zhou.
Even the once enraged Ma Dezhong had a look of newfound understanding as he gazed at Bai Zhou.
The silence at the scene lingered for a while.
It was Ma Dezhong who spoke first: ¡°Li Tai, I¡¯ll remember what happened today.¡±
After all, the person who was killed was one of his underlings. Even if it was just for appearances, he had to throw out some harsh words!
Li Tai understood this all too well, so he replied with his own: ¡°Ma Dezhong, remember, if you evere to Magic City, you¡¯d better keep a low profile!¡±
Then, with a wave of his hand, the subordinates behind him slowly made way for a path.
Ma Dezhong waved his hand as well: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
The men following Ma Dezhong were already terrified by what had happened to theirpanion. Although they knew that doing this job meant such a day would eventuallye, that man hadn¡¯t done anything wrong! He was simply following orders from his boss.
But, what can you do when you¡¯re just a lowly subordinate? Bai Zhou was fully aware of this too. He admitted that the guy was innocent.
But this was ¡ the harsh reality.
Just like when he had first transmigrated. If he hadn¡¯t known the plot ahead of time, he would¡¯ve ended up just like that guy.
Survival of the fittest¡ªthis was why everyone wanted to be the boss.
However ¡ Bai Zhou thought differently. He just wanted his boss to grow more and more powerful. As his boss¡¯sckey, wouldn¡¯t that make him shine by association?
Hehehe ¡
Compared to being the boss, Bai Zhou found that he enjoyed bullying with power much more!
Chapter 35 - How Does It Feel To Point At A Big Shots Nose And Give Him A Lesson?
Chapter 35: How Does It Feel To Point At A Big Shot¡¯s Nose And Give Him A Lesson?
Ma Dezhong, with his son and subordinates, slowly walked down the passage that Li Tai¡¯s men had cleared for him.
As they passed by Bai Zhou, Ma Dezhong suddenly stopped.
He looked at Bai Zhou meaningfully and said, ¡°Young man, I really appreciate you.¡±
He said this from the bottom of his heart! Although this was sincere, there was a deeper meaning behind it.
Did Bai Zhou not understand this? Bai Zhou could tell that this man was trying to sow discord between him and Li Tai with just a single sentence.
Because if someone else appreciates your subordinate, that person could very well be a hidden threat.
But Bai Zhou didn¡¯t buy into it and didn¡¯t even nce at Ma Dezhong as he said, ¡°Take care of your own son!¡±
¡°You!!¡± Ma Dezhong¡¯s son, who had just lost one of his subordinates, was furious when he heard Bai Zhou¡¯s words and wanted tosh out verbally. However, Ma Dezhong shot his son a re and said nothing, then turned and left!
That was Ma Dezhong! Someone of equal standing to Li Tai in Hancheng. Yet Bai Zhou dared to speak to Ma Dezhong in such a tone. Why? Because Li Tai was standing right beside him! He was borrowing Li Tai¡¯s power! Moreover, this was on Li Tai¡¯s turf! So, he acted arrogant when it was time to be arrogant.
There was no need to y at being deep and mysterious!
After leaving, Ma Dezhong and his son got into a car.
As soon as they got in, Ma Dezhong asked, ¡°What do you think about what happened today?¡±
Ma Dezhong¡¯s son, his gaze somewhat thoughtful, replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have subordinates like that?¡±
What kind of subordinates? Subordinates like Bai Zhou!
From this brief incident, they could already tell that this Bai Zhou under Li Tai was no ordinary person!
Ma Dezhong nodded slightly and signaled the driver to start the car and drive away! He didn¡¯t mention at all the scapegoat used to resolve this matter inside.
After Ma Dezhong¡¯s people left.
Li Tai looked deeply at Bai Zhou and said, ¡°You did well today. Take Tong Tong home first.¡±
Then, turning to his son, he said, ¡°You stay.¡±
Bai Zhou understood that Li Tai was going to deal with the aftermath concerning the scapegoat inside, so he nodded, ¡°Yes, boss.¡±
He had just turned around when he heard Li Yonggang¡¯s voice behind him: ¡°Brother Zhou! Let¡¯s continue drinking tomorrow!¡±
Goodness, his face was beaten to the point of looking like a pig¡¯s head, and he still wanted to drink?
¡°Shut up!¡± Li Tai immediately shouted when he heard his son: ¡°Do you have any sense of being a young master?¡±
Li Tai meant that his son had just called someone ¡°Brother Zhou¡± in front of so many people. That was his father¡¯s subordinate! Calling him that was simply improper.
But Li Yonggang hadn¡¯t realized it at all and was still excitedly saying, ¡°Dad! You didn¡¯t see Brother Zhou earlier; it was truly ¡¡±
¡°Wham!¡± Li Tai kicked Li Yonggang¡¯s behind: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to shut up?!¡±
Bai Zhou could no longer hear the voices behind him. He had already left the warehouse with Ye Qiantong following closely behind.
After quickly identifying his location, Bai Zhou realized the West City bar wasn¡¯t far from here. The car Li Tai assigned to him was still waiting in the parking lot over there.
Outside the warehouse, rows of cars must have been the ones brought by Li Tai¡¯s subordinates. Bai Zhou walked out of the small alley of the abandoned warehouse.
Just as he rounded the corner. Ye Qiantong suddenly turned around. She pressed Bai Zhou against the wall.
Standing on her tiptoes in high heels.
¡°Mmm¡ª¡± She kissed Bai Zhou right on the mouth.
Goodness! This crazy woman!!
Bai Zhou pushed Ye Qiantong away with force: ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±
Li Tai and his men were just on the other side of this wall! Was Ye Qiantong really unafraid of dying?!
But Ye Qiantong wasn¡¯t upset at all that Bai Zhou had pushed her away.
In fact, her eyes sparkled as she came closer again, clinging tightly to Bai Zhou¡¯s arm, and said excitedly: ¡°When you fired your gun earlier, you were so cool!!¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Zhou, irritated, pushed Ye Qiantong away again and even created some distance: ¡°You crazy woman, if you want to die, go die on your own! I still want to live a few more days!¡±
¡°Hehehe¡ª¡± Ye Qiantong coquettishly leaned in again: ¡°I just love it when you¡¯re harsh with me! You¡¯re the coolest when you¡¯re scolding me!¡±
Bai Zhou, feelingpletely helpless against this woman, could only ¡°flee in defeat¡±! The two of them finally disappeared around the street corner. However, in the depths of the alley, at that very corner, a pair of bright eyes clearly recorded everything that had just happened.
The owner of these beautiful eyes was none other than the most beautiful woman in Jinling, Zhou Siyun! Her big, bright eyes blinked. In her peripheral vision, she noticed a car parked nearby.
It was the same car that she and her father, Zhou Yuntian, had arrived in.
What a coincidence.
She looked around and, seeing no one else, opened the passenger door and got in. She activated the car¡¯s dashcam yback feature! The footage of Ye Qiantong forcefully kissing Bai Zhou appeared clearly on the screen.
Butter, when Bai Zhou violently pushed Ye Qiantong away, Zhou Siyun was stunned: ¡°So ¡ it was Auntie Ye who made the first move?¡±
That¡¯s right! It was Auntie Ye!
In fact, Ye Qiantong was thirty years old this year, and Zhou Siyun was twenty-four. There was only a six-year age difference. But since Ye Qiantong was Li Tai¡¯s concubine, she should call her Auntie!
A sly smile appeared in Zhou Siyun¡¯s eyes. She sent the dashcam footage to her phone. Then, she deleted the footage from the dashcam!
Now, she held the only copy of the first-hand evidence!
She looked at the image on her phone and her lips curled up in a smirk. Her current smile waspletely different from the sweet, dimpled one she had shown earlier at the Li family home: ¡°Bai Zhou, huh? I¡¯m getting more and more curious about you now!¡±
Chapter 36 - I See the Shadow of Your Youth!
Chapter 36: I See the Shadow of Your Youth!
They got in the car. Ye Qiantong opened the front passenger seat door and sat down by herself. Without hesitation, she ced her two long legs on Bai Zhou¡¯sp, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.
Sigh¡ª
Bai Zhou let out a long sigh.
It was an automatic transmission car. After shifting into drive, Bai Zhou naturally rested his hand on her legs. Only a fool wouldn¡¯t take advantage of such an opportunity. And Bai Zhou was no fool.
When someone offers you an advantage, just take it without hesitation.
Although there were many surveince cameras along the road, Bai Zhou knew that all the surveince footage of vehicles with LT tes would be deleted, except in the core areas of Li Tai¡¯s influence.
As for how Li Tai would locate his car, besides the car¡¯s GPS, he would rely on his underlings.
This might seem foolish. But in fact, it was a form of self-protection.
Today, one of his underlings had tracked Bai Zhou¡¯s car and saw the two being taken away, immediately reporting it. When they arrived back at the Li family vi, Ye Qiantong had already moved to the back seat.
She opened the door, got out of the car, and leaned against the front passenger window, saying: ¡°Come to my house early tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Bai Zhou¡¯s pupils widened slightly.
To her house?! Damn, how long has it been? Is Ye Qiantong bing more and more audacious? Daring to do this at home??
Ye Qiantong clearly knew what Bai Zhou was thinking.
With a trace of amusement in her eyes, she said: ¡°Your boss has something to tell you.¡±
So, it was Li Tai who wanted to see him!
Bai Zhou let out a sigh of relief.
Without saying anything, he started the car and drove away. This woman was genuinely dangerous. Not because of her strength or intelligence posing a threat to Bai Zhou. But because of her actions. She kept ying with fire!
The whole day had left Bai Zhou feeling restless, leaving him wanting to find some way to resolve it.
He returned to his rented apartment, took a cold shower to calm himself down, and copsed onto the bed. Today was indeed exhausting. Mainly because he had pped someone across the face, knocking them unconscious in the process.
That kind of thing really took a lot of energy.
As for the person Bai Zhou had dealt with today, Bai Zhou tried hard not to think about him. After all, everyone had their first time.
Luckily, Bai Zhou had prepared well enough and couldn¡¯t recall the man¡¯s face, nor did he see the result after he fired the shot. So, even if he had nightmares, they wouldn¡¯t be about this incident.
Bai Zhou fell into a deep sleep.
Meanwhile, on the streets of Magic City, a convoy was speeding toward the east.
Li Tai wasn¡¯t sitting in his underling¡¯s car but had chosen to ride in Zhou Yuntian¡¯s vehicle.
Two bosses sat in the back seat, while Zhou Siyun, Zhou Yuntian¡¯s daughter, was sitting in the front passenger seat. The driver was one of Zhou Yuntian¡¯s most trusted subordinates.
Li Tai had his reasons for choosing Zhou Yuntian¡¯s car.
With a trace of apology, he said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you today, Xiaoyun. Uncle apologizes.¡±
¡°No! Not at all!¡± Zhou Siyun turned halfway around, dimples appearing in her charming smile as she waved her hand and said: ¡°Uncle Li, you don¡¯t need to apologize. Things like this are unavoidable.¡±
After saying that, Zhou Siyun, being quite sensible, turned back around. She knew that after Li Tai finished with the pleasantries, he would surely have something important to discuss with her father.
As expected, Li Tai stared ahead and, with a deep voice, said slowly: ¡°Old Zhou, what do you think¡ª¡±
Before Li Tai could finish, Zhou Yuntian interrupted: ¡°Are you talking about Bai Zhou?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Li Tai raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°You noticed as well?¡±
Zhou Yuntian smiled faintly, neither confirming nor denying.
But Li Tai still asked seriously: ¡°What do you think of him?¡±
The car fell into silence. Zhou Yuntian didn¡¯t speak, and neither did Li Tai. But sitting in the front passenger seat, Zhou Siyun had her ears perked up the whole time, eagerly waiting for her father¡¯s evaluation.
She hadn¡¯t told anyone about what happened between Ye Qiantong and Bai Zhou. Although she was the daughter of the richest man, Zhou Yuntian, and had an older brother who was destined to inherit the family fortune, this didn¡¯t mean that Zhou Siyun didn¡¯t have her own thoughts.
Once her curiosity about Bai Zhou was piqued, it was hard to stop. But after waiting the entire ride, even as Li Tai¡¯s vi came into view, Zhou Yuntian and Li Tai still hadn¡¯t said anything.
Just when Zhou Siyun was feeling disappointed, Zhou Yuntian finally spoke: ¡°I don¡¯t know about other things, but from today¡¯s events, I saw ¡¡±At this point, Zhou Yuntian turned to look at Li Tai: ¡°I saw the shadow of your younger self!¡±
¡°Zss¡ª¡± Zhou Siyun lightly sucked in a breath upon hearing her father¡¯s words.
She didn¡¯t dare to move too much, afraid that the two sharp-minded bosses in the back might notice.
What did he mean by having the shadow of Li Tai¡¯s youth?
Zhou Siyun didn¡¯t know what Li Tai was like in his youth, but she knew all too well what he was like now! Even her father was willing to use her as a bargaining chip to ally with the Li family!
Didn¡¯t that mean ¡ Bai Zhou might be the future Li Tai?! Zhou Siyun was startled by her own thought.
If she could think that Bai Zhou might be the future Li Tai, then surely both Li Tai and Zhou Yuntian had thought of it too!
Wouldn¡¯t that mean ¡ Li Tai would definitely kill Bai Zhou?!
Because Bai Zhou didn¡¯t bear the surname Li!!
Tsk, tsk ¡
However, Zhou Siyun also pouted slightly and thought to herself: ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t kill him now, if Auntie Ye¡¯s affair with Bai Zhou gets exposed, Bai Zhou will still die!¡±
Chapter 37 - So It Turns Out This Kid Was Just Bragging!
Chapter 37: So It Turns Out This Kid Was Just Bragging!
The vehicle returning to the vi hade to aplete stop. The doors on both sides were already opened by the underlings.
Zhou Siyun thought the whole thing was over, so she got out of the car. But to her surprise, neither Li Tai nor Zhou Yuntian had moved.
Now, only Li Tai and Zhou Yuntian remained in the car.
At this moment, the deep-in-thought Li Tai once again heard Zhou Yuntian¡¯s voice: ¡°If ¡ if this person is as your son Yonggang described, then this Bai Zhou is a bit disappointing.¡±
¡°Oh? Why?¡± Li Tai understood that Zhou Yuntian¡¯s words carried a deeper meaning.
Zhou Yuntian smiled faintly, shaking his head as he said: ¡°This Bai Zhou is clearly just someone cut out to be a follower, with no ambition at all.¡±
Exactly!
At that abandoned warehouse in Xicheng, they had seriously talked with Li Yonggang about Bai Zhou. They discovered that Bai Zhou had undergone some sort of change just two days ago. This change had made him more arrogant! More brazen! Other than that, there wasn¡¯t much difference.
But arrogance and brazenness were not traits fitting for a leader. Moreover, he had never made any requests to Li Yonggang or Li Tai! There wasn¡¯t even a trace of ambition in him! That¡¯s why Zhou Yuntian felt disappointed!
At this point, a smile also appeared on Li Tai¡¯s face as he shook his head and said: ¡°Yeah! Without ambition, he can¡¯t be a leader. It is a bit disappointing.¡±
After saying this, Li Tai exchanged a nce with Zhou Yuntian.
Ha ha ha ha ha ¡
The two of them burst intoughter, the kind ofughter that came straight from the heart.
But Zhou Siyun, standing outside the car, was dumbfounded: Why are these twoughing so happily?! Huh?? Why?! Because of Bai Zhou?! That doesn¡¯t make sense ¡ what were they talking about?¡±
Curiosity killed the cat! Especially after seeing her father and Li Tai step out of the car.
The expression on Li Tai¡¯s face was one of pure joy, like he had found a treasure. Zhou Siyun was even more confused.
Indeed! Wasn¡¯t Li Tai genuinely happy?!
A young man whose actions reminded him of his younger self, but without any ambition! Such a person was the perfect subordinate! And even more so, the ideal candidate to assist his son. How could Li Tai not be pleased?
A promising underling was the most valuable asset, especially if they had no ambition themselves! Of course, if Li Yonggang didn¡¯t have ambition, Li Tai would be furious.
However ¡ Zhou Siyun didn¡¯t hear her father¡¯s second assessment of Bai Zhou.
¡°No ambition?¡± Zhou Siyun would have scoffed at that.
Li Tai¡¯s wife had already ¡ Forget it, there¡¯s no point.Zhou Siyun didn¡¯t know that evaluation anyway.
But ¡ did Bai Zhou reallyck ambition?
Only Bai Zhou himself knew the answer to that. It¡¯s just that Bai Zhou now felt his life was pretty good.
With Li Tai above him and Li Yonggang below him, even though these two appeared as ¡°bad guys¡± to outsiders, they had great power!
Following behind them and ¡°bullying others by borrowing their authority,¡± wasn¡¯t that enjoyable? Even if Bai Zhou started doing all sorts of ¡°bad things,¡± others would assume it was on Li Yonggang or Li Tai¡¯s orders!
After having his fun, he could let others take the me. Wasn¡¯t that great?!
Too bad, these two big shots couldn¡¯t even imagine what was truly going on in the mind of the young man they deemed ascking ambition!
¡
The next morning, at 10 o¡¯clock. Bai Zhou¡¯s Mercedes S600L arrived fashionablyte. Since yesterday, Ye Qiantong had only told him toe over at some point in the morning, Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t in a rush. If it were truly urgent, Li Tai would have personally called him.
After opening the door and getting out of the car, a grinning underling immediately approached him: ¡°Brother Zhou! Good morning! Can I have the car keys? I¡¯ll park it for you.¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Bai Zhou looked at the underling in surprise. This was starting to feel like hotel service!
Without much thought, he handed over the keys.
As soon as he walked up the steps, the two gatekeepers called out in unison: ¡°Good morning, Brother Zhou!¡±
¡°Whoa!¡± The sound startled Bai Zhou.
What was going on?! When hading to Li Tai¡¯s vi turned into such a grand affair?
Before he even entered the door, another ¡°Good morning, Brother Zhou!¡± greeted him.
Bai Zhou almost thought he had walked into a different world. After stepping inside the vi, those underlings without the rank to enter the living quarters stayed outside.
But within the living area, there were still maids and housekeepers.
When the maid in front, dressed in her uniform, saw Bai Zhou, she didn¡¯t even dare make eye contact, respectfully bowing and greeting: ¡°Good morning, Brother Zhou!¡±
This scene left Bai Zhou utterly confused!
What on earth was going on?
But just as he entered the living room, he heard Li Yonggang¡¯s unabashed voice: ¡°Stepmom! You don¡¯t even know! Yesterday, Bai Zhou was like a god descending from the heavens!! That gun was pressed right against Bai Zhou¡¯s chest! And he wasn¡¯t afraid at all! He just went up and pped that bastard across the face!¡±
¡°Piapia! It was so fierce, I was trembling in fear!¡±
Ah, got it!
Upon hearing Li Yonggang¡¯s words, Bai Zhou spread his hands!
So this kid was just bragging!
Chapter 38 - Yeah, Your Stepmom Sure Knows Me Really Well!
Chapter 38: Yeah, Your Stepmom Sure Knows Me Really Well!
Bai Zhou pushed open the door and almost burst outughing. In front of him stood a man with his head wrapped in bandages, looking like a pig¡¯s head. He was wearing baggy shorts, a tank top, and flip-flops, excitedly gesturing and boasting about Bai Zhou¡¯s ¡°heroic performance¡± fromst night.
On the sofa, Ye Qiantong sat with a smile, watching Li Yonggang. Sitting next to her, holding hands, was a woman who appeared to be a few years older than Ye Qiantong.
This woman gave Bai Zhou an impression of elegance and grace, with a kind and gentle demeanor. Although her looks couldn¡¯t quite match Ye Qiantong¡¯s, Bai Zhou still rated her an 88 out of 100.
Nearby, a young girl dressed as a maid spotted Bai Zhou and immediately went to Li Yonggang¡¯s side, saying: ¡°Young Master, Brother Zhou is here.¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Li Yonggang¡¯s bandaged face turned towards them, with just his eyes visible through the gaps.
He happily rushed over: ¡°My good brother, you¡¯re here!¡±
What the hell, good brother ¡
He grabbed Bai Zhou¡¯s arm and threw his arm around Bai Zhou¡¯s shoulders, leading him toward the two women, saying: ¡°Stepmom, Auntie! Let me introduce you properly¡ªthis is my good brother, Bai Zhou!¡±
Still calling me good brother?
Bai Zhou waved his hand and said: ¡°Young Master, just call me by my name.¡±
¡°No way!¡± Li Yonggang dramatically shook his head in refusal, but even a slight shake of his bandaged head looked exaggerated: ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll call me Yonggang, or Ganzi, because you¡¯re my good brother!!¡±
Nonsense! If I call you that, how will I face your father? But Bai Zhou just smiled and shook his head without saying anything.
In his heart, though, Li Yonggang truly regarded Bai Zhou as his own brother. After all, Bai Zhou had risked his life to ¡°defend and warn¡± his enemies on his behalf, which deeply moved Li Yonggang. He believed that neither he nor anyone under his father¡¯smand would dare curse an opponent while staring down two gun barrels.
But Bai Zhou did just that.
Li Yonggang was convinced that Bai Zhou acted this way out of brotherly loyalty. Little did he know that Bai Zhou was just addicted to bullying others by borrowing authority. One can only imagine Li Yonggang¡¯s reaction if he found out!
At that moment, Li Yonggang¡¯s stepmother, Li Tai¡¯s concubine, and Bai Zhou¡¯s sister-inw, smiled and said: ¡°Yonggang, no need for introductions. Bai Zhou, I know him well.¡±
Bai Zhou felt a chill run down his spine.
Damn! This crazy woman!!
¡°You know him well?¡± Li Yonggang was stunned for a moment but quickly recovered: ¡°Oh right, right! Brother Zhou is my dad¡¯s personal driver for stepmom! Of course, you¡¯d know him well!¡±
No kidding!
Bai Zhou looked at Li Yonggang¡¯s bandaged head and thought to himself: She¡¯s more than familiar¡ªyour stepmom even knows exactly what my tongue tastes like. What more can be said?
But now, Li Yonggang was already boasting to his aunt with excitement: ¡°Auntie, my Brother Zhou has incredible driving skills. You know how my stepmom gets carsick, right? Well, with Brother Zhou at the wheel, she¡¯s perfectly fine! Isn¡¯t that amazing?¡±
¡°Amazing, amazing!¡± Li Yonggang¡¯s aunt responded with a kind smile, humoring her nephew.
Bai Zhou¡¯s gaze shifted toward her. Even without makeup, she scored an 88. If she put on makeup, could she possibly rival Ye Qiantong? In the original novel, Li Tai¡¯s sister, Li Ru, was mentioned but not given much focus.
Li Ru was entirely different from the rest of the Li family. Perhaps their father, Li Yonggang¡¯s grandfather, knew that his sons were walking the same path as him, all no-good troublemakers. So, he ensured his youngest child, Li Ru, grew up in an untainted environment, receiving an education far removed from their family¡¯s business.
Li Ru was now a professor at Magic City University, with no involvement in the Li family¡¯s enterprises. However, all of her brothers, including Li Tai, doted on her.
Li Tai, especially!
In the original novel, the turning point where the protagonist, Chu Yun, began to suppress the Li family was when Chu Yun refused topromise and used Li Tai¡¯s sister to threaten him. This caused Li Tai to lose a significant portion of his power, shattering his chances for aeback.
Chu Yun was the protagonist, after all! Yet this so-called protagonist justified his actions by iming a sense of ¡°righteousness,¡± brainwashing a straightced university professor.
Li Ru had nothing to do with the family¡¯s business, yet Chu Yun used her to threaten Li Tai.
Such dishonorable conduct, and he still calls himself the hero?
That¡¯s exactly the kind of thing Bai Zhou would do! That would make more sense!
While Bai Zhou was pondering Li Ru, she was also sizing him up. In her mind, if Bai Zhou was as reliable as her nephew imed, her brother would have gained another powerful ally.
As Li Yonggang continued bragging in the living room, upstairs, the door to the study was knocked on.
¡°Come in!¡± Li Tai¡¯s voice called from inside.
One of his close subordinates, dressed in ck, opened the door and entered, saying: ¡°Boss, Bai Zhou has arrived.¡±
Upon hearing this, Li Tai slowly turned his head. Opposite him sat Zhou Yuntian. The two bosses exchanged a nce, and Li Tai said: ¡°Alright, I know.¡±
With that, he stood up and headed toward the door.
¡°Hm?¡± This movement surprised his subordinate.
Li Tai walked to the second-floor railing and called down: ¡°Bai Zhou! Come to the study and see me.¡±
¡°Zss¡ª!¡± The subordinate¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he took a sharp breath: ¡°The boss is personally summoning Bai Zhou to the study?!¡±
Chapter 39 - Some Things Shouldn’t Be Said In Front Of The Boss!
Chapter 39: Some Things Shouldn¡¯t Be Said In Front Of The Boss!
This loyal subordinate was in his forties, and had been assigned to Li Tai by the old master back when Li Tai was still ¡°Young Master Li.¡±
In the early days, he had quite a simr background to Bai Zhou. However, after following Li Tai for over twenty years, now that Li Tai had reached this level of power, when had he ever seen Li Tai personally summon a subordinate?
If Li Tai wasn¡¯t present, it was different. But right now, he was standing right in front of Li Tai!
Whenever someone was called in, even if it was Young Master Li Yonggang, the nearest subordinate would be dispatched to handle it. But this time, what was different?
Could it be? The boss is starting to bring Bai Zhou into his inner circle?!
After following Li Tai for so long, this loyal subordinate understood him well.
He immediately guessed the situation correctly and nodded to himself: Bai Zhou is definitely going to be the right-hand man for the future Young Master Li!
Suddenly, he felt a strong urge to get closer to Bai Zhou.
After Li Tai finished speaking, he entered the study. This loyal subordinate stayed outside the study door, seemingly waiting for Bai Zhou.
As Bai Zhou walked up the stairs and approached the door, before entering, the loyal subordinate greeted him with a smile: ¡°Bai Zhou, do your best. The boss has faith in you, that¡¯s a great blessing.¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Bai Zhou raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at Li Tai¡¯s loyal subordinate.
The words sounded like encouragement, but there was also an undertone of an elder advising a younger one.
In the hierarchy of the Li family, this loyal subordinate was indeed Bai Zhou¡¯s senior. Normally, Bai Zhou would have nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you for the advice.¡±
But this time, he stopped in his tracks, didn¡¯t move, and didn¡¯t say a word.
Because ¡ he saw Li Tai standing right at the door! Apparently, this loyal subordinate underestimated how much Li Tai valued Bai Zhou.
He thought Li Tai had already sat back down after entering. But Li Tai had heard every word the subordinate said!
If you say something privately, it¡¯s advice.
But in front of the boss, saying, ¡°The boss¡¯s favor is your blessing¡±?
Who the hell are you to say whether I favor him or not?!
Li Tai stepped forward, half of his body now visible from the doorway.
The loyal subordinate, still smiling, froze the moment he saw Li Tai.
Panic spread across his face as he quickly stammered: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss! I misspoke! It was my mistake! I apologize!¡±
¡°Get lost!!¡± Li Tai, not wasting any time with him, barked sharply.
The loyal subordinate hurriedly nodded and ran off in a rush.
Li Tai shook his head in mild frustration and called to Bai Zhou: ¡°Come in.¡±
Then, he turned and walked back inside.
As Bai Zhou entered the room, he noticed Zhou Yuntian sitting on a nearby sofa.
Bai Zhou greeted him respectfully: ¡°Mr. Zhou, hello.¡±
¡°Ah, hello, hello.¡± Zhou Yuntian, with his usual Buddha-like smiling face, returned the greeting.
After Bai Zhou closed the door, he walked up to Li Tai¡¯s desk.
¡°Sit!¡± Li Tai gestured, and Bai Zhou slowly took a seat.
Without further dy, Li Tai pulled out a ck handgun from the drawer and slid it across the desk towards Bai Zhou: ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be by the side of the young master and the madam. A knife alone won¡¯t be enough.¡±
Bai Zhou looked at the handgun in front of him, raising his eyebrows slightly.
The gun was fully loaded! If Bai Zhou wanted to assassinate Li Tai right now, he could easily do it, and Li Tai would be dead for sure! Yet, Li Tai pushed the gun towards him without any hesitation. This was a sign of Li Tai¡¯s trust in him, and more importantly, it was done deliberately for Bai Zhou to witness.
Without showing any emotion, Bai Zhou picked up the gun: ¡°Thank you, boss.¡±
He tucked it into his waistband. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t assassinate Li Tai. Unless he lost his mind¡ªafter all, there were so many underlings outside! Besides, Bai Zhou still wanted to continue enjoying the benefits of being under Li Tai¡¯s protection.
Seeing how naturally Bai Zhou handled the gun, Li Tai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. He looked at Bai Zhou with a smile and asked: ¡°Bai Zhou, do you have a girlfriend?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Bai Zhou was momentarily stunned by the question.
Since when did Li Tai care about his subordinates¡¯ personal lives?! Could it be that he found out?!
But Bai Zhou quickly dismissed the thought.
With Li Tai¡¯s personality, if he had discovered Ye Qiantong¡¯s relentless flirting, he wouldn¡¯t have handed him a gun¡ªhe would¡¯ve given him a bullet!
Bai Zhou shook his head and replied: ¡°No.¡±
Li Tai¡¯s smile deepened as he asked: ¡°What kind of girl do you like?¡±
¡°Uh ¡¡±
How was Bai Zhou supposed to answer that?
¡°Actually, I want to be like Cao Cao?¡±
Damn, wouldn¡¯t that expose everything?
¡°Cough, cough ¡¡± Bai Zhou cleared his throat and said: ¡°I think the younger, the better. Of course, I mean legally.¡±
¡°Obviously!!¡± Hearing Bai Zhou¡¯s response, both Li Tai and Zhou Yuntian burst intoughter.
Zhou Yuntian, adding fuel to the fire, joked: ¡°Well, you¡¯ll need to learn a thing or two from your boss then!¡±
¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ¡¡± He was, of course, referring to Li Tai¡¯s wife, Ye Qiantong, who was over 20 years younger than him.
Li Tai, still smiling, waved his hand and said: ¡°Alright, this afternoon, I¡¯ll arrange something for you to do. I¡¯ll exinter. For now, have lunch here at the house.¡±
Lunch at the house?
Bai Zhou¡¯s heart stirred slightly.
Without hesitation, he stood up and said: ¡°Thank you, boss. Mr. Zhou, goodbye!¡±
With that, he turned and left.
After Bai Zhou had left, Zhou Yuntian, with clear surprise in his eyes, looked at Li Tai and asked: ¡°Brother Tai, you¡¯re not thinking of ¡?¡±
Chapter 40 - Are The Daughters Of Wealthy Families Just Tools?
Chapter 40: Are The Daughters Of Wealthy Families Just Tools?
¡°Brother Tai, you¡¯re not seriously thinking about ¡¡± Zhou Yuntian looked at Li Tai with clear surprise in his eyes.
Li Tai, still gazing at the door through which Bai Zhou had just exited, said: ¡°My little girl will be returning to the country soon.¡±
¡°Zss¡ª¡± Zhou Yuntian inhaled sharply.
It was exactly as he had suspected!! Li Tai wanted to introduce his daughter to Bai Zhou! This was undoubtedly a strategy to draw Bai Zhou closer. Indeed, these young women from wealthy families were often pitiful. Simply because they were born into wealthy households, especially where there were male heirs, they became tools for their fathers to expand their influence!
Not everyone was as fortunate as Mu Qingqing. Mu Qingqing didn¡¯t have any brothers, she was an only child. So, she couldn¡¯t be married off as a tool. But Li Tai and Zhou Yuntian were different! After all, Zhou Yuntian had used his own daughter to solidify ties with the Li family! Although Zhou Yuntian had done the same, he was still surprised.
Because, while he used his daughter to secure a rtionship with the powerful Li family, Li Tai was nning to bind his subordinate?!
If word got out, it would undoubtedly cause an uproar!! Li Tai could easily use his daughter to form alliances with powerful corporations or financial conglomerates.
But he didn¡¯t n to do that. For him, if he was going to use his daughter as a tool, it had to be for maximum benefit! So did this mean that Bai Zhou was somehow more valuable than those major corporations and enterprises?
How could that be? What had Bai Zhou done to deserve this?
That¡¯s what Bai Zhou himself would want to know! All he had done was prevent a small problem for the Li family right after crossing into this world, and then he¡¯d bullied a few people using their influence!
He¡¯d been arrogant under the Li family¡¯s banner, but hadn¡¯t really done anything significant for them! If Bai Zhou overheard that Li Tai wanted to introduce his daughter to him, he would definitely curse under his breath: ¡°Is Li Tai a fool?!¡±
Your wife is practically running away with me, and you still want to introduce your daughter to me?! Damn! This is like walking into a spider¡¯s web!!
But little did Bai Zhou know, Li Tai¡¯s decision was entirely based on Zhou Yuntian¡¯s earlierment: ¡°He has the shadow of your younger self!¡±
And more importantly¡ªhe had no ambition!
Thisck of ambition was what Li Tai valued the most!!
¡
At that moment, Bai Zhou was already sitting on the living room sofa, with Li Yonggang continuously singing his praises.
From the time he went upstairs to the time he came back down, only a few minutes had passed. They¡¯d exchanged a few words, and yet Bai Zhou had been specifically summoned to the study for such a simple matter. Wasn¡¯t this a bit of a waste of time?
But Bai Zhou didn¡¯t think so!
One reason was that the issue of giving him a gun definitely couldn¡¯t be discussed in front of the women. Another reason was that this signified a rise in Bai Zhou¡¯s status!
While this might not mean much to others, to the underlings of the Li family, it meant everything!
As they waited quietly for lunch, Bai Zhou felt a bit uneasy. After all, sitting beside him was Ye Qiantong! What if this crazy woman couldn¡¯t hold herself back?
Fortunately, Ye Qiantong knew how to maintain some boundaries.
At lunch, Zhou Yuntian had already excused himself.
At the square dining table, Li Tai sat at the head, with Bai Zhou directly opposite him. To his left sat Li Ru and Li Yonggang, and to his right was Ye Qiantong.
It was a very small family gathering, and Bai Zhou was seated among them! It was clear that Bai Zhou had sessfully infiltrated the ¡°enemy¡¯s¡± inner circle!
The dishes for lunch were simple, just ordinary home-cooked food. There was no abalone, lobster, or other luxurious delicacies.
The housekeeper and maids served the meal and then left the dining room.
Now, only the five of them remained.
Ye Qiantong, holding her chopsticks, smiled at Bai Zhou and said: ¡°Bai Zhou, make yourself at home. Treat this as your own ce.¡±
¡°Heh ¡¡± Bai Zhou forced a smile, throwing Ye Qiantong a warning nce.
Li Tai, still smiling, added: ¡°Yes, Bai Zhou, don¡¯t be too formal.¡±
Not be formal, huh? My dear boss, if I get any more rxed, the hat* you¡¯re wearing might be stuck to your head without you even knowing!
[*referring to a green hat which means to be cuckolded.]
Li Yonggang, ever oblivious, continued eating with gusto despite his bandaged ¡°pig head,¡± shovelingrge mouthfuls of food into his mouth through a slit in the bandages.
Li Ru, on the other hand, was as demure as a delicate youngdy, asionally chatting about family matters with her brother Li Tai.
As Bai Zhou nonchntly reached for more food, his hand suddenly froze.
In the next moment, he raised his head sharply to look at Ye Qiantong, sitting on his right!
He tightened his grip on his chopsticks and bit down hard on the food in his mouth, his gaze filled with warning.
There was no mistake¡ªhe clearly felt it. A smooth, soft foot had just slipped into his pant leg! There was no need to guess¡ªit had to be Ye Qiantong.
But her expression was soposed, focused on her meal, that her acting almost made Bai Zhou suspect it was Li Ru sitting beside him.
Fortunately, Li Ru was a simple university professor, someone who wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.
¡°Zss¡ª¡± Bai Zhou sucked in a breath.
This crazy woman had lifted both of her feet!! Her husband was sitting right across from him, for crying out loud!!
Luckily, Bai Zhou was wearing long pants, preventing Ye Qiantong from pushing things further.
After a while, the warmth of her feet finally disappeared from Bai Zhou¡¯s legs.
Just as Bai Zhou was about to sigh in relief, ¡°Zss¡ª!¡± Bai Zhou nearly spat out the rice in his mouth.
Damn it, since she couldn¡¯t go further up, she was now pressing her foot against him through his pants?!
Chapter 41 - Keep your mouth shut!
Chapter 41: Keep your mouth shut!
There was no way Bai Zhou could let Ye Qiantong get too far. He swiftly ced his left hand under the table.
With a quick ¡°p,¡± he grabbed that mischievous little foot.
Ye Qiantong¡¯s body clearly trembled slightly.
Bai Zhou, with a sly smile on his lips, gave her foot a sharp tickle.
¡°Mm¡ª¡± Ye Qiantong immediately covered her mouth, desperately trying to hold back herughter. But her trembling body and muffled sounds drew the attention of the others.
Li Ru, sitting across from her, noticed it most clearly and asked curiously:
¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°N-nothing ¡¡± Ye Qiantong quickly freed her foot from Bai Zhou¡¯s grasp.
Frowning, she stood up and said: ¡°I think I just bit into a stone.¡±
She had to act the partpletely. She quickly rushed out of the dining room.
Her reaction was so natural, even Bai Zhou couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs-up in his mind.
Everyone else believed her, especially Li Tai, who frowned and said: ¡°Tell the housekeeperter, we¡¯re not buying rice from that supplier anymore.¡±
Poor rice vendor.
Because of Ye Qiantong¡¯s mischief, they lost a big business deal!
After this little episode, Ye Qiantong behaved herself for the rest of the meal. Though there were still some minor actions, they weren¡¯t as excessive.
Could this be considered a victory for Bai Zhou in his ¡°battle¡± with Ye Qiantong? Thinking about it made him a little excited.
After lunch, Li Tai gave Bai Zhou his task for the afternoon: ¡°Go to Yulong Group and bring back our share of the dividends for this year.¡±
Got it! It¡¯s just collecting protection money, right?
Small-time thugs collect small protection fees. Big-time thugs, well, they collect big protection fees!
For someone like Li Tai, taking a share of profits frompanies or corporations was basically the same thing, wasn¡¯t it?
As soon as Bai Zhou stepped out of the vi, he saw his car already parked at the entrance, with an underling grinning and waiting by it.
The underling eagerly stepped forward and said: ¡°Brother Zhou, the boss arranged for me to apany you to Yulong Group and drive for you!¡±
Bai Zhou nodded without any visible reaction and got into the front passenger seat.
The underling happily hopped into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car, acting as Bai Zhou¡¯s chauffeur.
Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t surprised that Li Tai had arranged for someone to apany him. After all, this was the first time Li Tai had involved him in the ¡°business.¡± Of course, someone had toe along to keep an eye on him!
Bai Zhou, knowing the plot from the original novel, was fully aware of Li Tai¡¯s methods. Whenever Li Tai sent someone on their first business mission, he would always have someone tag along.
This person would carry a small device, like a body camera, that could instantly transmit video back to Li Tai.
That¡¯s right, it was that sneaky. This was also Li Tai¡¯s way of evaluating his subordinates. It was done so discreetly that most people didn¡¯t know about it during their first mission. As a result, many who went on their first job would either be reassigned to some unknown ce afterward or simply disappear from the face of the earth entirely.
This method kept Li Tai¡¯s subordinates on edge.
And it had proven to be quite effective.
Unfortunately for Li Tai, Bai Zhou knew the story well and understood everything.
As they drove, the underling grinned and asked: ¡°Brother Zhou, this is my first time being sent by the boss on a job like this. What should we do?¡±
Bai Zhou found it amusing.
Your first time? Who would believe that!
Of course, Bai Zhou didn¡¯t say this out loud.
He turned slightly to look at the underling behind the wheel, his tone cold and slightly menacing: ¡°Let me teach you the first thing you need to know!¡±
¡°Hm?¡± The underling was taken aback.
Just as Bai Zhou thought, this wasn¡¯t the underling¡¯s first time doing this kind of job. He had shadowed at least five or ten people before. He knew that Bai Zhou was the one who was really doing this for the first time.
And yet, here Bai Zhou was, saying, ¡°Let me teach you¡±?
Heh! What the heck? I call you Brother Zhou, and you¡¯re already getting cocky? Technically, I should be the one teaching you!
The underling¡¯s eyes briefly shed with a cold smile as he thought to himself: Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to teach me!
On the surface, though, he kept smiling and said: ¡°Sure, Brother Zhou. I¡¯m all ears.¡±
Bai Zhou, still with that cold, detached tone, said: ¡°Lesson one: keep your mouth shut.¡±
¡°Keep your mouth shut.¡±
The same words echoed inside Li Tai¡¯s vi.
In the living room, there were only three people: Li Tai, his young wife Ye Qiantong, and his son Li Yonggang.
¡°This Bai Zhou ¡¡± Li Tai¡¯s voice carried a hint of amusement.
But Li Yonggang suddenly jumped up from the sofa, excitedly pointing at the screen in front of him, shouting: ¡°Just like that!¡±
Then, standing up straight, he cleared his throat and mimicked Bai Zhou¡¯s manner: ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡±
He then eagerly turned to his stepmother and asked: ¡°Stepmom, did I do it right?¡±
Ye Qiantong smiled and nodded: ¡°Just like him!¡±
Like hell!! You don¡¯t have even a thousandth of Bai Zhou¡¯s aura, she thought, but kept to herself with a grin.
Chapter 42 - I’m Already a Villain’s Follower, Why Pretend to be a Good Person?!
Chapter 42 ¨C I¡¯m Already a Viin¡¯s Follower, Why Pretend to be a Good Person?!
¡°Shut your mouth.¡± Bai Zhou¡¯s words directly left the little thug responsible for monitoring himpletely stunned.
¡°I ¡¡± He was upset. He realized that he had been yed by Bai Zhou. Besides, wasn¡¯t this considered being scolded by Bai Zhou?
He really wanted to say, ¡°Who do you think you are to dare speak to me like that!¡±
After all, as a big shot¡¯sckey, of course, he¡¯d have the nerve to talk back. However, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. Because just as he was about to speak, he suddenly thought better of it. In his boss¡¯s eyes, this person was really someone important!!
Twice he had entered the boss¡¯s study. Each time, the boss hade out smiling. And today, the boss had personally invited Bai Zhou into the study! This matter had already spread among them.
Now, regardless of Bai Zhou¡¯s qualifications, he was definitely the boss¡¯s favorite! Even if you had seniority, even if you had aplished many things ¡ Would you dare provoke the boss¡¯s favorite?
Thus, the little thug tasked with monitoring Bai Zhou took a deep breath. He actually shut up without saying a word.
So obedient!
Bai Zhou was pleased; it saved him the trouble of asking Li Tai to evaluate thisckey¡¯s acting skills.
Once it quieted down, Bai Zhou fell into his own thoughts.
Yulong Group!
This group was just as familiar to Bai Zhou¡¯s mind. Yulong Group, from the very beginning, was a business under the protection of the Li family. Later, after the chairman of Muhai Group, Mu Qingqing¡¯s father, passed away ¡
The original protagonist, Chu Yun, helped Mu Qingqing secure absolute control over Muhai Group and soon began interfering with the Li family¡¯s business.
And Yulong Group was one of the first on Chu Yun¡¯s list.
The reason was simple. Yulong Group had always been restless, frequently dying or refusing to fulfill the annual dividend agreements to the Li family written in their contracts.
Only when Li Yonggang or even Li Tai personally stepped in would they obedientlyply.
This proved that Yulong Group¡¯s chairman had a very subtle attitude! Of course, he wasn¡¯t easily swayed to Chu Yun¡¯s side either. It was just that the original protagonist, Chu Yun, managed to get hold of his weakness through his own means.
But now ¡
Chu Yun was still a security captain, but Bai Zhou already knew the dirt on the chairman of Yulong Group!
The little thug monitoring Bai Zhou had already driven his assigned car into the Yulong Group parking lot. Just as he was about to casually find a spot, Bai Zhou pointed ahead and said: ¡°That spot is closer; park there.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± The driver looked in the direction Bai Zhou pointed.
Isn¡¯t that spot reserved for the Chairman of Yulong Group?!
The little thug instinctively wanted to remind him but held back! He was still in character. He needed to act like it was his first mission too. Besides, he wanted to see what Bai Zhou would do when security came to stop him.
Would he embarrass himself? Anyway, that¡¯s what he hoped for. So, he casually drove the car forward.
As soon as Bai Zhou and the little thug got out of the car, a security guard came running over.
¡°Hey! Over there! You can¡¯t park in that spot!!¡±
But Bai Zhou acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard, heading straight towards Yulong Group¡¯s front door.
The little thug was stunned.
¡°Is he pretending not to hear?¡±
Watching as the security guard ran straight in front of Bai Zhou, the little thug smirked.
¡°Let¡¯s see how you handle this.¡±
The security guard blocked Bai Zhou, arms outstretched, frowning.
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? You can¡¯t park here! This is our chairman¡¯s exclusive spot!¡± His tone was unfriendly. There was no politeness to speak of. After all, Bai Zhou had parked right there, clearly not a member of Yulong Group. So he didn¡¯t care.
However, Bai Zhou looked at the security guard blocking his path, frowned slightly, and impatiently scratched his ear as he said: ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re talking to?¡±
That¡¯s right! Coupled with his actions, wasn¡¯t this the kind of attitude that just begged for a fight? This was the essence of ¡°bullying with power.¡± Got it?
With someone like Li Tai as a resource above your head, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste not to use it?!
¡°You ¡ What did you say?!¡± The security guard was visibly taken aback.
He frowned again, even pointing at Bai Zhou¡¯s nose and shouted: ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I said?! I advise you to vacate our chairman¡¯s spot. Do you even know who our chairman is?!¡±
Bai Zhou had always had a good temper. However, as always, being theckey of a big shot required the appropriate mentality.
Behind him, the thug monitoring Bai Zhou was smiling, waiting to see how Bai Zhou would handle it! But in the next moment, his eyes widened.
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t waste any more words with the security guard. He grabbed him by the back of his neck.
¡°Hey! What are you doing? Are you really going to hit me?!¡± The security guard panicked, struggling, but Bai Zhou had once been a freestyle fighting champion. There was no way the security guard could be a match for Bai Zhou.
But Bai Zhou didn¡¯t intend to hit him. Instead, he grabbed the security guard by the neck and dragged him to the back of his Mercedes. With one strong push, he forced the security guard into a squat.
Pointing to the license te, he said: ¡°Open your dog eyes and look¡ªwhat do these two words mean?!¡±
Arrogant and domineering! It was a perfect fit!
Chapter 43 - Such a man is Incredibly Attractive!
Chapter 43 ¨C Such a man is Incredibly Attractive!
The security guard, with his neck pinned down by someone else, felt utterly furious. But in the instant, he saw the license te of the Mercedes, he came to his senses.
¡°LT¡± might not have a special meaning. But ¡°Mo A¡¤LT¡± was extremely clear! That was none other than the famous Li Tai!
In the context of this novel¡¯s world, even vehicles without the words ¡°Official Use¡± written prominently on them might not carry more weight than ¡°Mo A¡¤LT¡±!
Seeing the security guard fall silent, Bai Zhou also released his grip.
The little thug sent by Li Tai to evaluate Bai Zhou¡¯s first mission was utterly stunned. That¡¯s right, he too was just ackey. However, even when he was alone with one or two others, he wouldn¡¯t dare be so arrogant. After all, if he wanted to throw his weight around, it would definitely be Li Tai or Li Yonggang¡¯s authority backing him up. But right now, neither Li Tai nor Li Yonggang was present.
Plus, there were no otherckeys around. If he happened to meet someone tough, wouldn¡¯t he be done for? Moreover, he¡¯d overseen plenty of othersing to Yulong Group to collect dividends. And yes, there had been times when they parked in this spot.
But handling things this forcefully¡ªthis was the first time he¡¯d seen it!
The security guard, who had seen the letters ¡°LT,¡± slowly straightened up. He knew the person in front of him wasn¡¯t Li Yonggang, let alone Li Tai¡ªat most, he was one of Li Tai¡¯s subordinates.
Facing one of Li Tai¡¯s underlings, their chairman could put up a strong front, but he couldn¡¯t! He was just a lowly security guard! But even if Li Tai¡¯sckey was just that¡ªackey¡ªthe chairman was the one holding his job.
A forced smile appeared on his face as he looked at Bai Zhou and said: ¡°Sir, pardon my poor vision; I didn¡¯t recognize you as Mr. Li Tai¡¯s man. But ¡¡± Though his tone had be subservient, he still had to say what needed to be said! ¡°¡ Sir, this parking spot really does belong to our chairman. Even when Young Master Li Yongganges, he doesn¡¯t park here, so ¡¡±
Indeed, Young Master Li Yonggang hadn¡¯t parked here before. And whenever he met the chairman of Yulong Group, Li Yonggang would still call him ¡°uncle.¡± Of course, this ¡°uncle¡± wasn¡¯t sincere¡ªit was just a polite facade.
However, the security guard stopped there. Because he saw Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes.
Bai Zhou raised his head slightly, his impatience evident, with a fierce look in his eyes!
Earlier, when staring at Ye Qiantong¡¯s neck, Ye Qiantong had noticed that this person¡¯s aura was unlike anyone she¡¯d seen before. Of course, there was a reason¡ªbecause they were all characters from the book, their personalities and aura followed a preset script.
Only Bai Zhou was different. And now, Bai Zhou¡¯s presence was even stronger than before. Because Bai Zhou had already taken a life. Even if it was just an unnamed character in the book, in the world of this novel, it was still a living person.
The security guard waspletely overwhelmed by Bai Zhou¡¯s gaze, unable to say a word. He even gulped audibly!
Then, Bai Zhou looked at the silent security guard and slowly said: ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±
Bai Zhou¡¯s ¡°It won¡¯t happen again¡± wasn¡¯t about not parking here anymore. Rather, it meant that from now on, Li Yonggang wouldn¡¯t give up this spot anymore!
Everyone understood what he meant.
After saying this, without any hesitation, he turned and headed towards Yulong Group¡¯s entrance!
Theckey responsible for evaluating Bai Zhou stared nkly at his back. The security guard wasn¡¯t wrong¡ªeven when Young Master Li Yonggang came, he wouldn¡¯t park here.
But Bai Zhou just did it! Without any justification! Simply because this car belonged to Li Tai!
Now he finally realized that Bai Zhou was unlike anyone else he¡¯d seen on their first assignment. Slowly, it dawned on him. He started to understand why Mr. Li Tai had begun to cultivate this man in front of him.
¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±
This cold voice echoed in Li Tai¡¯s vi as well.
Li Tai and his son, Li Yonggang, were momentarily stunned.
Then, Li Yonggang leapt up from the couch, shouting wildly: ¡°Awesome!! Brother Zhou, that¡¯s exactly how it should be done!!¡±
He then turned to his father,ining slightly: ¡°Dad! You always tell me to keep a low profile in front of Yulong Group¡¯s chairman, but why should I?! He¡¯s only where he is today because of our family! Dad! Look at Bai Zhou, look at my Brother Zhou! He¡¯s truly amazing¡ªso satisfying! So ¡¡±
¡°Shut up!!¡± Li Tai scolded, kicking his son on the butt. But Li Tai¡¯s lips unmistakably curled into a smile.
However, neither father nor son noticed. Sitting silently beside them, Ye Qiantong¡¯s big eyes sparkled seductively. Her small fists clenched tightly against her chest, as if trying to suppress her excitement, her heart screaming: ¡°That¡¯s it! That¡¯s it!! Bai Zhou¡¯s ruthless side is simply too handsome! Such a man is incredibly attractive. I¡¯m doomed ¡ I can¡¯t take it anymore ¡¡±
Chapter 44 - First Courtesy, Then Force – The Performance Artist!
Chapter 44 ¨C First Courtesy, Then Force ¨C The Performance Artist!
Fortunately, Bai Zhou didn¡¯t witness the scene of Ye Qiantong mping her legs close and her body trembling. Otherwise, he would have definitely thrown another ¡°crazy woman¡± remark at her.
No one knew why, but Ye Qiantong just liked men like him. In contrast, Bai Zhou treated her with the utmost respect, always listening to her every word, yet she had no interest in that at all.
Every time Bai Zhou cursed at her, acted roughly, or even put a knife to her neck, Ye Qiantong felt extremely excited. There was nothing that could be done about it. It was just her.
At this moment, Bai Zhou had already brought the subordinate responsible for assessing him into the elevator of the Yulong Group. Now, the subordinate who was supposed to be supervising Bai Zhou had almost instinctively begun to follow behind him.
Indeed, the contempt he initially held for Bai Zhou hadpletely disappeared. The ¡°old employee¡± attitude he once had was thrown away without a trace.
The doors to the elevator opened.
In front of them was a vast office area. A dozen or so employees were working. At the far end, an office bore fourrge characters: ¡°Chairman¡¯s Office¡±!
The receptionist on the first floor hadn¡¯t noticed Bai Zhou and the subordinate. But there was still a receptionist on this floor, who immediately approached and said: ¡°Gentlemen, may I ask whom you¡¯re here to see? Do you have an appointment?¡±
Her face wore a professional smile, and her attitude was rather polite.
Bai Zhou also smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°We¡¯re here to see your chairman, without an appointment.¡±
¡°No appointment?¡± The receptionist was stunned for a moment.
Then she said, ¡°Sir, please sit down over here and wait for a moment. Our chairman should be here soon.¡±
¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Bai Zhou smiled and nodded again, then sat down on a nearby chair.
Seeing the charming smile on Bai Zhou¡¯s face, the receptionist blushed a little.
Indeed, Bai Zhou¡¯s looks were undeniable. Otherwise, how could he have charmed the boss¡¯s wife to the point of losing herself at their first meeting? But right now, Bai Zhou¡¯s harmless smile left the subordinate responsible for assessing Bai Zhoupletely stunned!
He widened his eyes, ncing back at the elevator and then back at Bai Zhou sitting in front of him.
¡°Huh?! Did I travel through time?!¡± The subordinate was dumbfounded. ¡°Is this the same terrifying Bai Zhou from downstairs?! This doesn¡¯t make any sense! Could it be that this elevator has a ¡®purifying¡¯ effect?!¡±
He even amusingly scratched his head, his face full of confusion, unable to understand!
The receptionist kindly made Bai Zhou a cup of tea with a paper cup. Bai Zhou nodded with a smile to convey his thanks.
Bai Zhou knew how to behave appropriately. When it was time to act arrogantly, he would be as unreservedly arrogant as possible. But if one acted arrogantly all the time, then it would make no difference from being a fool.
They waited for around ten minutes.
The elevator doors next to them opened again. A middle-aged man walked out with a frown, eyes filled with anger.
A secretary holding documents followed behind him.
The secretary tried to console him, ¡°Chairman, please calm down. Don¡¯t hurt your health over this. We¡¯ll teach that inconsiderate person who parked in your spot a lesson ¡¡±
Bai Zhou saw this person and immediately understood. This was the chairman of Yulong Group, Wang Yulong!
Wang Yulong had relied on the Li family¡¯s influence twenty years ago to gain his current business empire. He even signed a contract with the Li family, agreeing to share a percentage of profits with them every month. However, as time went by, Wang Yulong, perhaps emboldened or feeling that giving money to the Li family was too much of a loss, would often try every means possible to dy payments.
After all, he was now the chairman of a majorpany in the city. His status was self-evident.
Bai Zhou also stood up with a smile. He proactively extended his right hand and approached Wang Yulong, saying, ¡°Chairman Wang, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. We¡¯re here at the request of Mr. Li Tai to see you.¡±
Seeing Bai Zhou¡¯s demeanor, the supervising subordinate was taken aback.
¡°Huh? This doesn¡¯t add up! Could Bai Zhou be the type who bullies the weak but acts humble in front of the strong? Isn¡¯t that exactly the same as me?¡±
Wang Yulong looked at Bai Zhou in front of him and the hand extended toward him.
His eyes showed even more anger as he said rudely, ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who took my parking space?¡±
Ignoring Bai Zhou¡¯s outstretched hand, he continued without waiting for an answer, ¡°Go move your junk car out of there, thene back and talk to me!!¡±
The smile on Bai Zhou¡¯s face deepened. ¡°I¡¯ve shown my courtesy. If you won¡¯t cooperate, then we¡¯ll have to turn to ¡®force,¡¯ huh~¡±
First courtesy, then force ¨C it escted that quickly.
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t let his extended hand hover awkwardly in the air. Instead, he turned his open hand into a fist! With one swift movement, he grabbed Wang Yulong¡¯s tailored suit cor.
¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!!¡± Wang Yulong shouted in anger.
But Bai Zhou gave him no chance. With a strong pull, he dragged Wang Yulong by the cor, walking straight toward the chairman¡¯s office!
¡°Hey! Let go of me!!¡± Wang Yulong struggled continuously.
The employees of Yulong Group around them were stunned. They all immediately stopped their work. One by one, they stared in shock, their eyes wide as they watched their chairman being dragged roughly by a young man.
¡°Huh?! Where did they go?!¡± The supervising subordinate, still dazed in ce, suddenly noticed that both Bai Zhou and Wang Yulong had disappeared in front of him. He immediately turned his head and saw it.
¡°Smack!¡± He even pped his thigh in excitement, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it! This is the Bai Zhou I know!! Everything before was just an illusion!¡±
Chapter 45 - Fund Transfers? All Gone to South Korea?!
Chapter 45 ¨C Fund Transfers? All Gone to South Korea?!
Bang!
With a loud noise, Bai Zhou forcefully dragged Wang Yulong into the chairman¡¯s office, mming the door shut! This loud noise finally pulled Wang Yulong¡¯s secretary out of his stunned state. He immediately yelled in panic, ¡°Let go of our chairman!¡±
He rushed after them without hesitation!
The subordinate responsible for supervising Bai Zhou quickly stepped forward and blocked the way: ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t disturb Brother Zhou¡¯s work!!¡±
Saying that, he hurriedly ran to stand guard outside the chairman¡¯s office.
The secretary could only watch helplessly as the door was blocked, not daring to say much. His own chairman had already been dragged by the cor and taken inside. He was just a secretary! He didn¡¯t dare act rashly and could only shout toward the receptionist,
¡°Quick! Go get security!! Hurry!!¡±
To speak the truth, Bai Zhou acted mercilessly and arrogantly. He was in someone else¡¯spany, grabbing the chairman by the cor and throwing him into his own office.
What was he relying on? He was relying on Li Tai behind him!! He knew that no matter what he did in this enterprise, as long as he got what Li Tai wanted, he could walk away unscathed!!
This was the essence of bullying with power!
¡°What are you doing?! You bastard!! Even Li Yonggang calls me ¡®uncle,¡¯ how dare you?!! You¡¯re just a henchman, do you want to die?!¡± Wang Yulong, thrown on the floor of the chairman¡¯s office, pointed at Bai Zhou, cursing loudly, his cor wrinkled.
Would Bai Zhou indulge him? Bai Zhou was the true inheritor of the art of bullying with power. Without giving Wang Yulong a chance to get up, Bai Zhou directly raised his right foot and kicked Wang Yulong in the stomach¡ªThud! went the kick.
¡°Aaah¡ª¡± A scream of pain echoed from the chairman¡¯s office.
The supervising subordinate outside the door instantly turned his head to look at the office door: ¡°Wow! My Brother Zhou even dares to beat Wang Yulong?!¡±
At this point, he even subconsciously started calling him ¡°Brother Zhou.¡±
His hand paused on the doorknob: ¡°Should I go in or not?¡±
After some thought, it was probably better not to. The miserable scene inside should not be broadcasted live to the boss ¡
¡°Why are you hitting people?! Where is security?! Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?!¡±
The secretary was so anxious he was nearly hopping in ce.
The supervising subordinate seemed to have fully embraced the feeling of bullying with power and pointed at the secretary¡¯s nose, saying, ¡°I suggest you stay quiet.¡±
¡°Mm!¡± The secretary immediately covered his mouth. He was worried that he might end up screaming just like his chairman soon.
Seeing the frightened secretary, the subordinate also felt a dark sense of satisfaction: ¡°Hehehe! My goodness! It¡¯s my first time being so arrogant with only two people present! This feels too good! Tsk, tsk ¡ I must admit, Brother Zhou is incredible!!¡±
The earlier scream from Wang Yulong naturally also reached Li Tai¡¯s vi. Though they couldn¡¯t see what was happening, the sound gave them a pretty good idea.
Li Yonggang shouted in astonishment, ¡°Whoa! Brother Zhou even dares to beat up Wang Yulong?!¡±
Li Tai nced at his impatient son with a displeased look and said slowly, ¡°Wang Yulong? Hmph.¡± He let out a coldugh. With a deep gaze, he continued, ¡°He once dared to point a gun at Ma Dezhong¡¯s nose, what wouldn¡¯t he dare to do?¡±
Indeed. This was something Li Yonggang had personally experienced. And who was Ma Dezhong? He was someone with a status equivalent to his father back in his own city, Hansheng!
¡°Tsk, tsk ¡¡± Li Yonggang clicked his tongue, ¡°Brother Zhou is really something!¡±
Indeed, in the past twenty-odd years of Li Yonggang¡¯s life, Bai Zhou was the most arrogant subordinate he had ever seen. He was even more arrogant than Li Yonggang himself, the young master!
Normally speaking, such a person would be like a thorn in the side of any boss. However, the appreciation in Li Tai¡¯s eyes only grew stronger and more obvious!
After all, Li Tai and Zhou Yuntian, two major figures, had carefully analyzed ande to the conclusion: ¡°Bai Zhou has no ambition!¡±
No ambition, yet this such strength! Isn¡¯t that the best treasure in the world?!
At this moment, Li Tai¡¯s big treasure was already sitting on the couch in the chairman¡¯s office at Yulong Group.
Wang Yulong, with a grim expression, clutched his stomach, continuously scooting backward on the floor. Looking at Bai Zhou, he gritted his teeth and said in pain, ¡°What ¡ what do you want to do?¡±
With no one serving him, Bai Zhou poured himself a cup of hot tea, swirling it as he said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to retrieve what Mr. Li Tai rightfully deserves.¡±
¡°Is ¡ is this your attitude when retrieving something?!¡±
Bai Zhou nced sideways at Wang Yulong and said, ¡°Chairman Wang, let¡¯s speak frankly. For the past six months, you¡¯ve repeatedly dyed the dividends that belong to my boss. Do you think Mr. Li Tai doesn¡¯t know about the tricks you¡¯re ying?¡±
Of course, Bai Zhou knew all of this from reading the original novel.
¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense!!¡± Wang Yulong gritted his teeth, supporting himself on his desk to stand up, pointing at Bai Zhou: ¡°What do you know? Mypany has funds to circte! I can¡¯t just take out that much money right now!¡±
Bai Zhou slowly looked up, a faint smile appearing at the corner of his mouth as he stared at Wang Yulong: ¡°Funds to circte? Ha!¡±
Bai Zhou chuckled softly, ¡°All your funds have circted to South Korea, haven¡¯t they?¡±
After Bai Zhou finished speaking, Wang Yulong¡¯s expression changed drastically!! A visible trace of fear clearly emerged in his eyes.
He looked at Bai Zhou, barely able to believe it. An eerie silence filled the office.
Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps echoed from outside the door. Soon, they heard the supervising subordinate¡¯s voice: ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t disturb Brother Zhou¡¯s business!¡±
Bang!
The door to the office was pushed open. After all, the subordinate was alone, while there were five security guards.
Chapter 46 - I Am Only Here To Take Back Mr. Li Tais Belongings!
Chapter 46 ¨C I Am Only Here To Take Back Mr. Li Tai¡¯s Belongings!
The subordinate who entered the room spoke apologetically to Bai Zhou: ¡°Sorry, Brother Zhou, I really couldn¡¯t stop him!¡±
¡°It¡¯s him! Hurry up and throw him out!!¡± The secretary, seeing his men had arrived, finally felt more confident.
However, Bai Zhou, sitting on the sofa, didn¡¯t move a muscle. It was as if he didn¡¯t see the five security guards, who were brimming with hostility.
¡°Stop!!¡± Wang Yulong, enduring severe pain, shouted to stop the five security guards: ¡°He¡¯s one of Mr. Li Tai¡¯s men! All of you, leave!!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± The five security guards froze in their tracks. Even the secretary cast a puzzled look at the chairman.
¡°I said leave, didn¡¯t you understand?!¡±
¡°This ¡¡± Everyone looked at one another in confusion. They had no idea why the chairman, after getting beaten, would still ask them to leave.
Could it be that the chairman is frightened after being beaten?
They didn¡¯t dare to specte about the chairman¡¯s thoughts, so they awkwardly exited the office.
Seeing this scene, the subordinate supervising them couldn¡¯t help but admire Bai Zhou deeply. His admiration for Bai Zhou was like the endless flow of a mighty river!
He smiled obsequiously at Bai Zhou, nodding: ¡°Brother Zhou, please continue, I¡¯ll also head out now!¡±
With that, he bowed and left the office, even thoughtfully closing the door behind him.
This left the people at Li Tai¡¯s vi anxiously waiting, scratching their heads in frustration. Especially Ye Qiantong. She had hoped to see that man¡¯s incredibly charismatic side. But now, there was no chance.
After the door closed.
¡°Thud, thud, thud!¡± Wang Yulong ran three steps to the sofa, asking in a slightly panicked tone: ¡°You ¡ No! Mr. Li, how ¡ how did he know?!¡±
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t even nce at Wang Yulong. He sipped the tea he had poured for himself and slowly said: ¡°In Magic City, who doesn¡¯t know Mr. Wang Yulong, the chairman of Yulong Group? A lifelong bachelor, always flirting with female employees in thepany?¡±
At this point, Bai Zhou nced amusingly at Wang Yulong. But Wang Yulong knew that Bai Zhou¡¯s point wasn¡¯t about this.
He remained silent.
Bai Zhou continued: ¡°But what they don¡¯t know is that Chairman Wang has a legitimate wife and a son who just started university, and they are in South Korea, waiting for support!¡±
This name of the country was taken from the original novel. And of course, Bai Zhou had learned about this from the original novel. In the original, it was the protagonist, Chu Yun, who used special methods to uncover this secret. But for Bai Zhou, who was fully aware of the plot, there was no need to go through that effort.
Although Wang Yulong had already guessed that Bai Zhou was talking about this matter, hearing it from Bai Zhou¡¯s own mouth made the panic on his face even more evident.
Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t finished yet. He continued slowly: ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you got wrong: My boss, Mr. Li Tai, doesn¡¯t know about this.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Swish!
Wang Yulong immediately stood up! He looked at Bai Zhou in disbelief. Thatst sentence from Bai Zhou. He knew¡ªLi Tai didn¡¯t know! Which meant that Bai Zhou, as Li Tai¡¯s subordinate, hadn¡¯t told him about this!
In an instant, countless wild guesses shed through his mind: If Li Tai doesn¡¯t know, how does this guy, his subordinate, know?! No ¡ that¡¯s impossible! Could it be that this person has another identity?!
In that very moment, Wang Yulong even let out a sigh of relief. Although he didn¡¯t know what background this young man in front of him had. But knowing that the tyrant of Magic City, the man he feared most, didn¡¯t know. That was enough for him to rx a little.
He slowly sat down on the sofa across from Bai Zhou, his gaze deep as if he had forgotten about the pain in his stomach, and asked: ¡°What do you want? Money? Women? Even power, I can give it to you!!¡±
Hearing Wang Yulong¡¯s words, Bai Zhouughed.
He looked at Wang Yulong and said: ¡°I only want you to give Mr. Li his share of the dividends.¡±
Wang Yulong alsoughed. He didn¡¯t believe a word Bai Zhou was saying: ¡°That¡¯s all? If that¡¯s all, do you really need to use this to threaten me?!¡±
In thetter half of his sentence, Wang Yulong¡¯s expression had already darkened.
But what Bai Zhou said was indeed true. He really didn¡¯t have any other demands at the moment. Right now, he only wanted to quietly remain as Li Tai¡¯s ¡°little brother.¡±
What could be better than abusing power every day?
Bai Zhou spread his hands slightly and said: ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you, I just wanted an opportunity to sit down and have a chat with Chairman Wang.¡±
Wang Yulong stared deeply at Bai Zhou. He didn¡¯t say a word, slowly stood up. It seemed like the movement tugged at his stomach injury, and he gritted his teeth slightly. But he didn¡¯t cry out in pain. He walked to his desk. Took out a bank card, returned, and ced it in front of Bai Zhou, saying: ¡°This contains Mr. Li Tai¡¯s share of the dividends. The password is six zeros.¡±
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t waste a word. He simply picked up the bank card from the table, stood up, and prepared to leave.
¡°Wait!¡±
Chapter 47 - You, My Stepmother, Can Let Bai Zhou Take Care Of!
Chapter 47 ¨C You, My Stepmother, Can Let Bai Zhou Take Care Of!
¡°Wait!¡± Wang Yulong appeared a bit anxious and stopped Bai Zhou.
¡°Boss Wang, is there something else? Or do you have something you want me to ry to the boss?¡±
Wang Yulong listened to Bai Zhou¡¯s words, his gaze deep. Now he understood. Bai Zhou came today and said these things, but he truly didn¡¯t have any intention of gaining anything from him.
That share of the dividends belonged to Li Tai, but Li Tai didn¡¯t know anything about what Bai Zhou had just said! He knew there was nothing going on now, but in the future, who knew what would happen.
This person is clearly just here to give me a warning!
He looked at Bai Zhou and said: ¡°I want to know, what is your name?¡±
Bai Zhou smiled slightly and said: ¡°Oh! Right, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Bai Zhou, I¡¯m one of Mr. Li Tai¡¯s followers.¡±
Wang Yulong absolutely filtered out the second half of Bai Zhou¡¯s sentence.
A follower? Do you look like a follower at all? You even dared to hit me!!
However, in Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes, the someone following a viin should be this arrogant!
Wang Yulong¡¯s gaze shifted, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Well then, Mr. Bai, I won¡¯t see you off!¡±
This person in front of him held an earth-shattering secret about him, so a bit of respect was definitely necessary. But just now, he had been beaten up and threatened. To be able change one¡¯s attitude this quickly could only indicate the depth of such a person¡¯s scheming.
Just as Bai Zhou¡¯s hand touched the doorknob, he suddenly paused, then turned around and said: ¡°Oh right, Chairman Wang, you better not think about relocating your wife and children to Japan!¡±
Hiss¡ª
Wang Yulong gasped sharply at Bai Zhou¡¯s words. Indeed, that was exactly the thought he had just had! Japan, he also has his connections there! The moment he learned that things in South Korea had been exposed, his first thought was to move them to Japan!!
But this Bai Zhou actually knew that too?! Just how much has he investigated about me?!! Does he know all of my assets as well?!
He forced himself not to cry out in surprise and squeezed out a smile: ¡°Mr. Bai, you must be joking.¡±
Bai Zhou nodded in satisfaction, opened the office door, and left. Of course, he knew about all of Wang Yulong¡¯s assets. Even where Wang Yulong¡¯s three mistresses were arranged, he knew it all too well.
After all, in the original novel, the male protagonist Chu Yun had already investigated it thoroughly for him.
After walking out of the chairman¡¯s office, the five security guards and secretaries were still standing by the door, not having left. Everyone was looking at Bai Zhou with a face full of vignce.
Theckey who was originally responsible for monitoring Bai Zhou ran over with a fawning smile and said: ¡°Brother Zhou, how did it go?¡±
Bai Zhou nodded and waved his hand: ¡°Go report back.¡±
¡°Great! I knew it, once Brother Zhou took action, it¡¯ll definitely work out!¡±
What nonsense! Earlier, this guy clearly didn¡¯t think highly of Bai Zhou, the rookie.
Bai Zhou ignored his ttery and turned to leave.
Theckey quickly followed behind, ttering him again.
At Li Tai¡¯s vi.
The big screen had already been put away. Li Tai sat on the sofa, with Li Yonggang sitting across from him.
At this moment, Ye Qiantong was in the bathroom, changing into who knows what outfit.
Li Tai looked at his son and asked: ¡°What do you think of Bai Zhou?¡±
Li Yonggang said excitedly: ¡°Brother Zhou? He¡¯s amazing! Howe I never noticed before that Bai Zhou was such a person! Dad! Can¡¯t you bear the pain and let Bai Zhou follow me? Let him stay by my side?¡±
Wow!
It was as if Bai Zhou were some kind of stunning beauty, with Li Yonggang¡¯s eyes glowing like that!
Li Tai looked at his son and said: ¡°He is, of course, your man! But that¡¯s for the future! With someone like him assisting you, I can finally feel at ease and pass the burden on.¡±
¡°What?¡± Li Yonggang was stunned by his father¡¯s words: ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡±
Li Tai slowly stood up and said: ¡°I¡¯m already old. One day, I won¡¯t be here anymore. When that dayes, not only will you have to manage our business, but especially, you have to take care of your stepmother! Make sure she never suffers any grievances.¡±
¡°Dad! Stop talking nonsense, you¡¯re still in good health!¡±
Li Yonggang waved his hand and continued: ¡°As for my stepmother, you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ll definitely be filial to her. Even if you don¡¯t trust me, there¡¯s still Bai Zhou! Bai Zhou can definitely take good care of my stepmother.¡±
Bai Zhou: !!!
Li Tai shook his head as he looked at his son and said: ¡°You¡¯re right! Bai Zhou can take care of your stepmother! However, you must firmly grasp the Li family business in your own hands!!¡±
Bai Zhou: !!!
These two father and son seem like they¡¯ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. What the heck do you mean Bai Zhou can take care of your stepmother? Are you talking about that kind of care?
Hiding around the corner of the living room, Ye Qiantong had been covering her mouth, secretlyughing.
Her pupils were almost turning into Bai Zhou¡¯s face. This crazy woman felt no guilt at all about cuckolding Li Tai!
It was a good thing Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t here. If Bai Zhou heard what these two idiots were saying, who knows how he would react!
Chapter 48 - Your car is blocking my way!
Chapter 48 ¨C Your car is blocking my way!
Bai Zhou had now already walked out of the Yulong Group¡¯s doors and arrived at the parking lot.
Behind the two Mercedes-Benz S600Ls that Li Tai had provided him was an Infiniti, blocking the way. Obviously, this was the chairman¡¯s car! Behind the Infiniti was the security guard who had previously stopped Bai Zhou.
The security guard, seeing Bai Zhoue down, said: ¡°Are you here to move the car? I already said, this is our chairman¡¯s spot. I¡¯m just doing my job, sir, please don¡¯t take it personally!¡±
His tone this time was noticeably much more polite. But clearly, he still misunderstood. After all, Bai Zhou and hispanion hadn¡¯t been upstairs for very long. It was obvious he hade down following the chairman¡¯s orders to move the car for him. However, neither Bai Zhou nor hisckey paid any attention to him.
Theckey, seeing this, said: ¡°Brother Zhou, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s plenty of space on the side. My driving skills are up to the task. Please, get in the car first!¡±
But unexpectedly, Bai Zhou raised his hand slightly and said: ¡°No need.¡±
Then, Bai Zhou turned to the security guard and said: ¡°Call your chairman.¡±
¡°Huh? Ah?¡± The security guard was visibly stunned, and for a moment, didn¡¯t move.
¡°Did you not understand what I said?¡± To be honest, the security guard didn¡¯t actually have Wang Yulong¡¯s phone number, but he could call the front desk.
Sensing that Bai Zhou¡¯s tone had grown somewhat displeased, and knowing that Bai Zhou was Li Tai¡¯s man, he didn¡¯t dare dy. He quickly said: ¡°I¡¯ll call! I¡¯ll call right now!¡±
As he spoke, he pulled out his phone and dialed the front desk.
As soon as the front desk picked up, before the security guard could speak, Bai Zhou took the phone and said: ¡°This is Bai Zhou. Let your chairman answer the phone.¡±
Who was Bai Zhou? Of course, it was the person who had just grabbed the chairman by the cor and dragged him into the office to beat him up.
With the way theckey called him ¡°Brother Zhou,¡± how could the receptionist not connect the dots?
¡°Uh ¡ Sir, please hold on, I¡¯ll contact the chairman for you right away.¡±
Very quickly, Wang Yulong¡¯s voice came through on the other end: ¡°Mr. Bai, is there something else?¡±
Bai Zhou, in a calm tone, slowly said: ¡°Your car is blocking my way.¡±
After saying that, without hesitation, he hung up the phone and handed it back to the security guard.
The security guard, dumbfounded, took his phone back from Bai Zhou. He had absolutely no idea what had just happened.
¡°Weren¡¯t they sent down by the chairman to move the car? But ¡ What is going on here?! This doesn¡¯t make sense! Isn¡¯t ¡®your car is blocking my way¡¯ something the chairman should have said to him? What the hell is going on?!!¡± The security guard was confused.
But theckey following Bai Zhou understood it all very clearly! Bai Zhou¡¯s words had triggered his memory.
In his mind, the scene yed out where the chairman of Yulong Group had just gone upstairs and angrily told Bai Zhou to go downstairs and move his car.
But instead, Brother Zhou grabbed Wang Yulong by the cor in front of everyone and tossed him into the chairman¡¯s office for a beating. Not only did they get the money back, but now the chairman¡¯s car had to be moved as well!!
¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Theckey clicked his tongue and inwardly gave Bai Zhou a thumbs-up, thinking: ¡°Brother Zhou, you¡¯re truly amazing!¡±
They didn¡¯t have to wait long.
A hurried figure came running out.
¡°Secretary Liu?¡± The security guard was startled to see this person.
¡°Holy crap! Is this for real?!¡± He still couldn¡¯t believe it.
The chairman¡¯s secretary hurried over, full of apologies, and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Bai, I¡¯ll move the car right away!¡±
Saying that, he quickly jumped into the Infiniti and cleared the way.
Bai Zhou nodded. Theckey rushed to the side of the car, opened the door for Bai Zhou, and tactfully let him in first. Then he got in the car, and they drove off, leaving the security guard standing there, dumbfounded, in the wind.
Although the person who came down wasn¡¯t the chairman himself, the chairman had to save face, right?! Even so, the person sent down was still the chairman¡¯s secretary!! Though just a secretary, this was still an extremely important figure in the wholepany.
Did he really juste down to move the car?
¡°What exactly happened upstairs?!!¡± The security guard asked the question from the depths of his soul.
Secretary Liu, having parked the car properly, walked over to the security guard and said: ¡°Remember that young man. In the future, when hees, don¡¯t stop him. Got it?¡±
¡°Huh ¡ What?¡± The security guard finally snapped out of his daze and quickly nodded, saying: ¡°Understood, Secretary Liu. In the future, when Mr. Li Tai¡¯s cares, I won¡¯t stop it.¡±
¡°No!!¡± Secretary Liu immediately denied his words and then lowered his voice, saying: ¡°Not Mr. Li Tai¡¯s car, that person. Do you understand?¡±
¡°Understood ¡¡± But now he couldn¡¯t voice out hisst name anymore.
His eyes opened even wider. Now he waspletely baffled! What did he mean by ¡°that person¡±? Was he talking about that ¡°arrogant¡± young man?!
This ¡ This doesn¡¯t make sense?! Isn¡¯t he Li Tai¡¯sckey?! But this ¡
¡°Hiss¡ª Could it be that person¡¯s status is even higher than Li Tai¡¯s?!¡±
If that¡¯s the case, this was a huge deal!
If Bai Zhou found out about this, he would explode on the spot! He just wanted to rely on Li Tai¡¯s power to throw his weight around!
When did I be more powerful than Li Tai?! Calm down! Please don¡¯t start thinking that!!
But unfortunately ¡ Bai Zhou hadn¡¯t overheard Secretary Liu¡¯s instructions.
Chapter 49 - Play golf? Wouldnt that make me a pretentious scoundrel?
Chapter 49 ¨C y golf? Wouldn¡¯t that make me a pretentious scoundrel?
Of course, there were reasons for this situation, one that Bai Zhou didn¡¯t want to see at all. The fact was, Bai Zhou was the only one who knew about Wang Yulong¡¯s wife and child! Actually, this matter seemed trivial on the surface.
Wang Yulong did indeed have a wife and son. If word got out, it would just be another piece of gossip. But Wang Yulong was well aware of Li Tai¡¯s methods!
If Li Tai found out that Wang Yulong had kept this hidden from him, Li Tai wouldn¡¯t make a fuss publicly. Instead, he would immediately assign someone to monitor Wang Yulong¡¯s wife and child. Once they were being watched, things could get really interesting~
If there was even the slightest hint of trouble on Wang Yulong¡¯s side, his wife and child would be the first to suffer. For someone like Wang Yulong, who had three mistresses, he likely didn¡¯t care much about his wife. But his son was a different story!
His son was in college, and he was Wang Yulong¡¯s only heir! There was no way he could afford for anything to happen to him!
Originally, Wang Yulong had nned to relocate his wife and child to Japan. After all, his power abroad only had some footing in two countries. However, Bai Zhou¡¯s single remark instantly crushed all his ns.
As for how Bai Zhou managed to investigate all this so clearly, that didn¡¯t matter anymore. What mattered was the result!
That¡¯s why now, in Wang Yulong¡¯s eyes, Bai Zhou was even scarier than Li Tai!! He even thought about silencing Bai Zhou. But who could guarantee that Bai Zhou didn¡¯t have a backup n?
Unfortunately, Bai Zhou didn¡¯t even have a first n ¡ Because all of this was simply information he got from the original novel!!
At this moment, Bai Zhou had returned to Li Tai¡¯s vi, guided by theckey who drove him back. Just as he got out of the car, anotherckey greeted him: ¡°Brother Zhou, the boss is waiting for you at the backyard golf course.¡±
One could imagine just how massive Li Tai¡¯s vi was!
Bai Zhou nodded. He felt the bank card in his pocket and walked toward the golf course. Of course, this golf course wasn¡¯t the kind of officialpetition-sized one. It was just a practice area.
The front was covered with a to prevent the balls from flying out. But even so, the area still spanned one to two hundred square meters.
When Bai Zhou arrived at the golf course, he found not only Li Tai but also his son, his young wife, Zhou Yuntian, and Zhou Yuntian¡¯s daughter, Zhou Siyun. However, Li Yonggang, with his head wrapped in bandages, kept his head down the whole time.
It was clear that he hadn¡¯t expected to be forced to go on a blind date even after being beaten to a pulp and looking like a pig¡¯s head!
As soon as Bai Zhou stepped into the course, he spoke: ¡°Boss, I¡¯m back.¡±
All five people on the field turned their gaze toward Bai Zhou at the same time.
In that moment, Bai Zhou noticed that the way they were all looking at him was different! There was no need to mention Ye Qiantong, the crazy woman! She was clearly scheming about how to strip him naked!
As for Li Yonggang, he looked at Bai Zhou like he was seeing a savior.
Li Tai and Zhou Yuntian, the two big shots, had deep gazes. Li Tai had a hint of satisfaction in his eyes, but Bai Zhou couldn¡¯t quite read the meaning behind Zhou Yuntian¡¯s look. Of course, the strangest gaze came from Zhou Siyun, the daughter of the richest man in Jinling and the top beauty of the city.
Why did Zhou Siyun¡¯s eyes seem filled with curiosity as she looked at him?!
Before Bai Zhou could think any further, Li Tai spoke: ¡°Back already?¡±
He waved his golf club and said: ¡°Want to hit a couple of shots?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Bai Zhou paused, then smiled and shook his head.
¡°I¡¯ll pass. I don¡¯t know how to y.¡±
Li Taiughed heartily and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t know how, you can learn!¡±
Bai Zhou waved his hand again and said: ¡°No thanks! I¡¯m not cut out for these upper-ss sports. If I started ying golf, what would that make me, a pretentious scoundrel?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Pretentious scoundrel?
Everyone was stunned by Bai Zhou¡¯s choice of words.
¡°Hahahahaha ¡¡± Li Tai and Zhou Yuntian burst intoughter at the same time.
¡°Pretentious scoundrel! Hahaha! That¡¯s a good description, spot on! Exactly a pretentious scoundrel!! Hahaha ¡¡±
Li Yonggang had no idea what special meaning there was behind this phrase ¡°pretentious scoundrel.¡± However, Zhou Siyun¡¯s gaze became even more thoughtful as she looked at Bai Zhou.
As for Ye Qiantong ¡ Uh ¡
Her eyes seemed to be saying: ¡°Bai Zhou! I just love the way you look as a pretentious scoundrel! I love it!!¡±
Well, Ye Qiantong¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t important.
On the other hand, Zhou Yuntian smiled as he looked at the golf club in his hand and said: ¡°With that remark, I almost feel embarrassed to keep ying.¡±
¡°Hahahaha ¡¡± Li Taiughed even harder, and with a loud ¡°bang!¡± he swung another shot and said: ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like we¡¯d stop being scoundrels just because we don¡¯t y golf, right?¡±
¡°Hahahaha ¡¡±
As Bai Zhou watched the two ¡°idiots¡±ughing like that, Li Yonggang became even more confused.
¡°You? Scoundrels? So Bai Zhou identally insulted you both just now? And you¡¯re not even angry, but actually this happy?¡± This was something Li Yonggang just couldn¡¯t wrap his head around. But who could me him, with the way his intelligence was set up in the novel, he was practically brainless in certain situations.
At this point, Bai Zhou took out the bank card from his pocket, walked behind Li Tai, and said: ¡°Boss, this is the dividend from Yulong Group. The password is ¡¡±
Before Bai Zhou could finish, Li Tai cut him off: ¡°There should be about two million in that card. Keep it for yourself!¡±
Chapter 50 - The Second Female Leads Little Note?
?Chapter 50 - The Second Female Lead''s Little Note?
After Li Tai finished saying this, even Zhou Yuntian, who was smiling. was slightly stunned. Zhou Siyun''s eyes widened.
Two million!! That''s two million!!
Li Tai actually didn''t even take a nce at it and just gave it to Bai Zhou?!
This ... Is this fake?!
Even Bai Zhou was taken aback when he heard Li Tai''s words. His heart skipped a beat.
Does Yulong Group give Li Tai a dividend of two million per month?! However, without the slightest hesitation, Bai Zhou immediately tucked the bank card into his pocket in a backhanded manner.
Expressionless, he bowed slightly and said calmly: "Thank you, boss!"
Bai Zhou naturally understood. No matter what he said, Li Tai was going to give him this bank card. If he pretended to refuse and made a fuss at this moment, it would be too fake.
Li Tai''s mood would change in an instant. His view of Bai Zhou would change too. If Bai Zhou took it directly, that was the most natural thing. and exactly what Li Tai wanted to see!
Seeing Bai Zhou ept it, Li Tai nodded slightly and said: "You''ve worked hard today, go home and rest early."
"Got it, boss." As a "follower," one should have the awareness of a "follower." Whatever the boss asks you to do, you "obediently" do it.
Just as Bai Zhou turned around, Li Yonggang anxiously stood up and said:
"Brother Zhou, didn''t we agree to ..."
"Sit down!!"
Li Yonggang wanted to follow Bai Zhou to escape the blind date again. But Li Tai immediately saw through Li Yonggang''s intentions. He turned around and red at Li Yonggang, stopping him with a shout.
"Oh... Li Yonggang sat back down, looking aggrieved.
Bai Zhou spread his hands with a smile, indicating: "I''m helpless, oh~
He turned and left. But just as he was leaving, he suddenly noticed Zhou Siyun standing on one side in front of him without him knowing. Then, he felt a smooth, slippery sensation on his right hand.
"This woman actually touched my hand?!" But in the next moment, he felt something was ced in his palm.
Bai Zhou nced at Zhou Siyun, who showed no signs of abnormality. and calmly left the golf course in Li Tai''s backyard.
He reached the door of the vi.
One of theckeys ran up enthusiastically and said with a grin: "Brother Zhou, here''s your car key. Do you need me to bring your car out for you?"
Even though Bai Zhou was merely favored by the boss, the necessary ttery had to be loud and clear.
Bai Zhou took the key and shook his head, saying: "No need."
"Brother Zhou, take care, be safe on the road!"
To be honest, the first step in using power for intimidation is recognizing that it can be used not only to bully others but also to subtly influence or oppress one''s own people.
Was Bai Zhou the big boss? Was he the boss? Of course not! But theseckeys still had to tter him! Just because he was now the boss''s favorite.
It was that simple.
Therefore, Bai Zhou didn''t need to struggle to carve out his own ce in this world full of big shots.
Isn''t this current situationfortable? If the sky falls, there will be tall people to hold it up. Why fight to be that "suffering tall person"? Isn''t it much nicer to enjoy things as they are?!
He found the car Li Tai had given him in the parking lot. He got in. started the engine, and left.
While waiting at a red light on the streets of the city. Bai Zhou finally pulled out what Zhou Siyun had stuffed in his hand earlier.
It was a small note. The note had a faint fragrance, and delicate writing on it read: "8:00 p.m., Room 206, Runbang Hotel!"
This is a hotel room!!
"What the heck! Is this woman crazy too?!" They hadn''t exchanged a single word. And now, straight to booking a room?! Or ... are all the women in this novel world so bold?!
One Ye Qiantong is more than enough, now there''s Zhou Siyun?! Damn it! What kind of joko is this?!
However, after a brief moment of shock, Bai Zhou quickly calmed down. Because this was a world inside a novel.
The characters in this world would strictly followed their original settings in the story. Zhou Siyun was no exception!
Uh... Ye Qiantong was an exception. Because in the original novel, there wasn''t much detailed description of that woman. But Zhou Siyun was definitely not that kind of person.
She definitely wouldn''t be the type to lose herposure at the sight of a handsome guy, nor would she fall in love with Bai Zhou at first
sight!
In the original story, there was a reason why Zhou Siyun became the second female lead. Chu Yun had to work harder to pursue her than to pursue Mu Qingqing! Moreover, this woman was definitely not the type to go to a hotel room with a stranger.
As he recalled the original novel''s portrayal of Zhou Siyun, Bai Zhou''s gaze gradually darkened, and he muttered: "There''s no way that hotel room 206 tonight will be that simple!"
At this moment, Bai Zhou noticed that the traffic light ahead had already turned green, and it was even counting down thest five seconds.
He hadn''t even started his car. In the rearview mirror, a Bentley was quietly parked behind him. If someone can afford to drive a Bentley, their identity is definitely not simple! But they hadn''t honked once!
Obviously, the license te "Mo A-LT" was there for all to see.
R
Co
50
Led
You
Chapter 51 ¨C identally ¡°Using Power to Intimidate¡± Again!
At the veryst second of the green light, Bai Zhou drove through the intersection. The poor Bentley had no choice but to wait for the next green light.
It was only around 4 or 5 in the afternoon. Bai Zhou nned to check out that hotelter in the evening since he didn¡¯t have anything special to do. Holding two million in hand¡ªwhether there were actually two million in the card or not, given Li Tai¡¯s status, would he lie to Bai Zhou?
If someone were to cheat, it would definitely be Wang Yulong cheating Li Tai. So, there was no need to worry. Although Wang Yulong dared to dy the dividends, he wouldn¡¯t dare to water down Li Tai¡¯s share!
Bai Zhou decided he definitely needed to change his shabby living situation. He casually searched online for properties that had already been delivered. Ideally, he wanted a fully furnished ce, the type he could move into directly.
Suddenly, Bai Zhou found a viplex with an exceptional value-for-money ratio. It was called Yongjing Vi.
Located in the outskirts of Magic City, it wasn¡¯t far from Li Tai¡¯s vi. Considering that Magic City was a ce where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, having only two million and daring to look at vis¡ªwell, you¡¯d have to have nerves of steel!
But still, this vi had an incredibly high cost-performance ratio!
The official listed area was 80 square meters, but they were also giving you a 40-square-meter yard for free. Moreover, the 80 square meters only ounted for thend area! With two floors, it added up to 160 square meters, but they only charged for the 80 square meters!
Bai Zhou thought to himself, ¡°Is this developer running a charity?¡±
Of course, before Bai Zhou transmigrated into the novel, he had encountered simr properties in real life. The desire to buy them was intense! But back then, he couldn¡¯t even afford the down payment. Now, it was a whole different story; paying in full wouldn¡¯t be a problem!
Besides, given his current status, he didn¡¯t need to save money, right?
¡
¡°I¡¯ll pay the full amount for this house. No mortgage, no loans. Is that not eptable?¡± Reality, however, was much harsher than the ideal. Such a cost-effective house in a ce like Magic City was, of course, highly sought after. And so, when Bai Zhou arrived at the property, he was informed that thest unit had already been sold, with a deposit paid in advance.
The sales manager, standing in front of him, said apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, sir. This house has already been sold. However, you might want to consider the 120-square-meter units.¡±
In this development, the 120-square-meter houses had an actual area of 200 square meters. Of course, Bai Zhou was tempted. But ¡ he didn¡¯t have enough money!! This was already the cheapest property in Magic City, priced at 20,000 per square meter.
The 80-square-meter unit would cost 1.6 million!
The sales office hadn¡¯t done anything wrong; they were simply following the rules. There was no stock left, so there was nothing they could do. Bai Zhou had nothing to say and could only shake his head in disappointment and leave the sales hall.
The sales manager, who had reluctantly seen Bai Zhou off, suddenly brightened up. Because he saw the middle-aged man who had brushed past Bai Zhou.
The smile on his face grew even wider as he greeted him: ¡°Mr. Zhang, you¡¯re here! Are you here today to make the down payment?¡±
The middle-aged man smiled and nodded: ¡°Yes! If I take out a mortgage, you¡¯ll make even more money.¡±
¡°Hahaha ¡¡± The middle-aged man and the sales manager exchanged a knowingugh.
Then the sales manager, trying to score some points with his big client, added: ¡°Mr. Zhang, wouldn¡¯t you know it? The gentleman who just left was eyeing the house you reserved and wanted to pay the full amount for it. But I made sure to keep it for you.¡±
He said this to show off a bit in front of his valued customer. However, bad luck struck, as Mr. Zhang peeked outside the sales hall: ¡°Which one? The young man who just walked out?¡±
The sales manager, equally unlucky, went to the door, pointed, and said: ¡°Yes, that one, the one driving the Mercedes.¡±
¡°Driving a Mercedes?¡± Hearing this, Mr. Zhang¡¯s eyes shed with disdain, and he said: ¡°A mere Mercedes driver dares to want the house I¡¯ve set my sights on? What are we Bentley drivers supposed to do then?¡±
¡°Hahaha, Mr. Zhang, you¡¯re absolutely right.¡± The sales manager continued his ttery, oblivious to the fact that Mr. Zhang¡¯s eyes had already widened!
His mouth was hanging open as if he could fit an egg inside.
¡°Damn!!¡± Mr. Zhang let out a yelp, as if someone had stepped on his tail. ¡°You could¡¯ve mentioned earlier¡ªit¡¯s that Mercedes!!¡±
¡°Huh? What? What¡¯s going on?¡± The sales manager was confused.
But the middle-aged man had already dashed out like an arrow.
¡°Hey! Mr. Zhang?!¡±
The sales manager followed him out.
Bai Zhou had already started the car and was just about to hit the gas pedal when suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared in front of his car.
¡°What the hell!¡± Bai Zhou mmed on the brakes, rolled down the window, and shouted: ¡°Hey! Are you really pulling this scam here?!¡±
¡°No, no, no!!¡± Mr. Zhang ran over, smiling apologetically: ¡°No, no, no! Sir, you misunderstood. Are you the one who wanted to buy that 80-square-meter house? That deposit I paid¡ªif you want the house, it¡¯s yours! I don¡¯t want it! I didn¡¯t know you had your eye on it!!¡±
Bai Zhou listened to the man¡¯s words, feeling utterly confused. Then, in this state of bewilderment, he ended up signing the contract with the equally confused sales manager.
Afterward, he swiped his card.
¡°Congrattions, sir. This Yongjing Vi is now yours.¡±
While Bai Zhou and the sales manager were still processing what had just happened, the Bentley-driving Mr. Zhang approached Bai Zhou, smiling sheepishly: ¡°Sir, what a coincidence. I actually saw you earlier at the traffic light. I didn¡¯t expect that you also liked this house!¡±
Traffic light? Damn! Was this the poor Bentley?!
Then, Mr. Zhang said something that made Bai Zhouugh helplessly: ¡°Sir, if you could kindly mention me in front of Mr. Li Tai, I¡¯m the chairman of Longhai Computers. I hope to coborate with Mr. Li Tai in business in the future.¡±
Well then! Good grief.
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t even realize he had once again ¡°used power to intimidate¡± without even trying! He could swear, this time it wasn¡¯t on purpose!
Chapter 52 - Did the Matter with My Sister-in-Law Get Exposed?!
Chapter 52 ¨C Did the Matter with My Sister-in-Law Get Exposed?!
Bai Zhou was increasingly feeling that being Li Tai¡¯s ¡°follower¡± was truly a blessing!
Look at this¡ªusing the money Li Tai gave him to buy his own house. Moreover, just because of Li Tai¡¯s license te, he could enjoy so many conveniences. Why not enjoy it?
Bai Zhou first drove back to the single room he had been renting and grabbed some essentials. Then he officially moved into the Yongjing Vi. The first floor had a huge living room, a full 50 square meters. This was something Bai Zhou had never imagined before¡ªexperiencing such a spacious room.
However, Bai Zhou knew that if he continued using his power in this way, his future homes would only get more spacious.
Sitting in the massive living room, Bai Zhou nced at the clock on the wall: ¡°Damn! It¡¯s already 7:50!!¡±
Bai Zhou suddenly remembered the little note that Zhou Siyun had stuffed into his hand, asking him to meet at 8:00!
He slowly stood up from the sofa, rubbed his belly, and said: ¡°Well, I¡¯m alreadyte, so why not have dinner first?¡±
Bingo! That¡¯s the n!
At 8:30 p.m. Room 206, Runbang Hotel.
Zhou Siyun, the most beautiful woman in Jinling, wearing a beige mesh short dress, sat on the pink hotel bed, pouting angrily.
She nced at her limited-edition Cartier watch and muttered: ¡°This Bai Zhou, is he standing me up? Or is he just not nning toe?! It¡¯s driving me crazy! A dignified beauty waiting alone in a hotel, and he doesn¡¯t even show up?!! Ah¡ªthis bastard!!¡±
In fact, after giving the note to Bai Zhou, Zhou Siyun had some regrets. Why did she ask Bai Zhou to meet at a ce like this? What if he had bad intentions?! What should she do then?
But it was toote to back out now. After all, she had some leverage over Bai Zhou! But she hadn¡¯t expected that she would be sitting here for over forty minutes, and that bastard still hadn¡¯t shown up!
With a creak, the hotel door opened. She had left the door unlocked just to wait for Bai Zhou. Hearing the door open, Zhou Siyun immediately sat up straight and adjusted her expression.
But before Bai Zhou appeared, she caught a whiff of fried chicken. Soon, she saw Bai Zhou walk in wearing a casual white shirt and ck trousers, carrying a takeout bucket of KFC.
He was even munching on a burger.
¡°What the ¡¡± Seeing this, Zhou Siyun was fuming with anger.
It was bad enough that this subordinate made ady from a wealthy family wait for him! But on the way here, he even stopped to buy KFC?!
Unbelievable! Does he have no sense of decency?
Bai Zhou was still chewing on his burger when he heard Zhou Siyun¡¯s cold voice: ¡°You¡¯rete! If you¡¯rete again next time, I won¡¯t wait for you!¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Bai Zhou was taken aback by her words.
He thought to himself: ¡°I wasn¡¯t even nning toe today! I only came because it¡¯s the first time this girl asked me to meet her. And now, next time?!¡±
Especially her tone¡ªit was as if today¡¯s meeting was something Bai Zhou had begged for!
Forget it, I¡¯m not putting up with this!
Bai Zhou rolled his eyes, said nothing, and turned to leave.
¡°Hey?! Hey!! No! Where are you going?!¡± Zhou Siyun was dumbfounded when she saw Bai Zhou¡¯s actions.
Wasn¡¯t he supposed to apologize for beingte? And besides, isn¡¯t he just a subordinate?! What the hell! Without saying a word, he just turns and leaves?!
This was the first time Zhou Siyun had ever encountered such a situation. Whenever she arranged to meet someone, the other person would always arrive early and wait for her. And this was even more so for people of a subordinate status.
But what was with this Bai Zhou?! Completely unbothered?!
She even started doubting her own attractiveness. Zhou Siyun quickly jumped off the bed.
She watched as Bai Zhou was about to walk out the door!
¡°Hey! Bai Zhou! Where are you going? I need to talk to you! Hey!!¡±
But it was as if Bai Zhou hadn¡¯t heard her. She was getting anxious. Of course, she had waited for Bai Zhou for so long, and now, without saying a word, he was about to leave. How could this be eptable?!
Zhou Siyun couldn¡¯t care about anything else anymore.
Just as Bai Zhou stepped into the hallway, three words slipped out of her mouth:
¡°Ye Qiantong!¡±
Bai Zhou¡¯s steps halted abruptly. He immediately turned his head!! A sh of cold light burst from his eyes as he stared at Zhou Siyun, who was standing by the hotel bed.
Ye Qiantong¡ªthat was his sister-inw¡¯s name! If this were any other situation, Bai Zhou wouldn¡¯t think this name meant anything special. But now things were different! And more importantly, it came from Zhou Siyun, who was currently being set up on a blind date with Li Tai¡¯s son, Li Yonggang!
At this moment, when Zhou Siyun saw Bai Zhou¡¯s gaze, she shivered slightly. That cold stare made her feel like she was being watched by a wild beast.
The next moment!
Bang!
¡°Ah¡ª¡±
The sound of the hotel door mming shut was followed by Zhou Siyun¡¯s nervous scream. In the blink of an eye, her mouth was covered.
By now, the bucket of fried chicken had fallen to the ground.
Bai Zhou pinned Zhou Siyun onto the bed, pressing his knee into her stomach. With one hand covering her mouth, the other had somehow pulled out the gun that Li Tai had given him, pressing it against Zhou Siyun¡¯s temple.
In a hoarse voice, he whispered in her ear: ¡°Are you looking to die?¡±
Chapter 53 - You Take A Shower, I Use The Bathroom, We Dont Interfere With Each Other!
Chapter 53 ¨C You Take A Shower, I Use The Bathroom, We Don¡¯t Interfere With Each Other!
Bai Zhou¡¯s slightly hoarse voice carried no trace of emotion. Now, his eyes were faintly gleaming with a cold light.
Zhou Siyun believed she had definitely seen it before! Right in that abandoned warehouse earlier, at the moment before Bai Zhou fired his gun! It was that exact look!!
¡°He really wants to kill me?!¡± This sentence echoed in Zhou Siyun¡¯s mind. Only now did she realize how naive her actions had been today!
Yes, so what if she had dirt on Bai Zhou? If he said he would kill her now, she would already be a corpse!!
Her bright, big eyes instantly welled up with tears, flushed with red. The terror was evident, ready to burst out. In fact, even the strange posture she was in with Bai Zhou at the moment couldn¡¯t stir up any other odd thoughts for Zhou Siyun.
Bai Zhou could feel the body beneath him trembling slightly. He knew it was out of fear.
Then, Bai Zhou¡¯s nose twitched slightly: ¡°What¡¯s that smell? Oh wow! The number one beauty in Jinling peed her pants?!!¡±
Pff¡ª
He had scared this woman to the point of wetting herself, which Bai Zhou hadn¡¯t expected.
Alright then ¡
Bai Zhou slowly spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, but after I do, you¡¯d better watch your mouth. If you understand, blink.¡±
Those long, tear-stainedshes fluttered twice immediately.
Without hesitation, Bai Zhou released Zhou Siyun. He stood up swiftly. His main concern was that since Zhou Siyun had wet herself, she might dirty his clothes too.
After checking that he hadn¡¯t been contaminated by Zhou Siyun, he tucked the gun back into his pants pocket. He took two steps, picked the family-size bucket meal, sat on the hotel¡¯s sofa, and started eating.
On the bed, Zhou Siyuny on her back, staring at the ceiling for a long time,pletely unable toe to her senses.
Bai Zhou finally finished a piece of finger-lickin¡¯ original chicken.
As he wiped his hands, he spoke: ¡°So, how did you find out about this?¡±
Of course, ¡°this¡± referred to Ye Qiantong.
For Zhou Siyun to bring up that name meant she must already know, or at least had a clue, about the improper rtionship between Ye Qiantong and Bai Zhou.
Although Bai Zhou was highly resistant to the whole situation,
the fact remained that they had kissed, touched; denying it now would be pointless, wouldn¡¯t it?
However, Zhou Siyun still seemed trapped in her earlier fear and hadn¡¯t snapped out of it, making it impossible for her to answer Bai Zhou¡¯s question.
Bai Zhou turned his head slightly and, with a heavier tone, said:
¡°I asked you a question!¡±
¡°Ah?!¡± Zhou Siyun¡¯s body trembled slightly at the sound of Bai Zhou¡¯s voice and she sat up instantly.
She looked at Bai Zhou in a panic and quickly stammered: ¡°I ¡ I saw it in the abandoned warehouse earlier! And ¡ and, after leaving the warehouse, I followed you all the way! I also ¡ I ¡ wait! That¡¯s not right!!¡±
Suddenly, the flustered Zhou Siyun paused for a moment, her tone rising by eight degrees as she looked at Bai Zhou and said: ¡°That¡¯s not right! This should be a huge threat to you. I should be the one threatening you! Why are you questioning me?!!¡±
Does she think the skies have cleared, and the rain has stopped? Has she suddenly regained her confidence?
Bai Zhou turned his head slightly and looked at Zhou Siyun, saying: ¡°You? Someone who still wets the bed wants to threaten me?¡±
¡°Wet the bed? When did I ever¡ª?¡± Zhou Siyun¡¯s voice abruptly cut off!
Then, her eyes widened, her mouth slightly open, as she slowly lowered her head.
¡°Ah¡ª¡±
Another scream.
She jumped off the bed and ran into the bathroom.
Bang!
The bathroom door mmed shut.
Bai Zhou spread his hands, a sly smile on his face. The number one beauty of Jinling, twenty-three years old, had actually been scared into peeing herself!
If word got out, this would be a major headline! If this made it to Jinling¡¯s gossip tabloids, it might even make a fortune!
Bai Zhou was already starting to calcte who he should sell this information to. However, Bai Zhou¡¯s family-size meal was already gone, and his soda was finished. Yet Zhou Siyun still hadn¡¯te out of the bathroom.
Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t worried about her trying to escape. The first reason being that this woman had said earlier she was going to use the matter of Ye Qiantong to ckmail him, right?
So, she wouldn¡¯t run away.
The second reason ¡ The hotel bathroom didn¡¯t even have a window; where could she run?!
After waiting a little longer, the sound of water flowing came from the bathroom.
What the hell! That woman had actually started showering inside?!! Unbelievable!
She really wasn¡¯t treating the man outside like he existed!!
Indeed, Zhou Siyun was showering inside. After all, she had wet her clothes! Her skirt was soaked, so one could imagine the rest of her. Zhou Siyun, unable to bear the filthiness, simply couldn¡¯t hold back.
But now there was a problem. Bai Zhou, after drinking all that soda ¡ needed to pee!
What should he do? Go outside to use the restroom? That would be ridiculous¡ªshould he close the door or leave it open for her? Use the bathroom inside? The door probably wasn¡¯t locked, right?
Bai Zhou stood up.
In truth, Bai Zhou could hold it in if he had to. But the sound of running water inside was unbearable. Besides, wasn¡¯t it this woman who invited him to the hotel in the first ce? What was there to be afraid of?
He gently turned the doorknob. Sure enough, the woman hadn¡¯t locked it!
Apparently, she had been too panicked earlier. So why wait? With a twist of the doorknob, Bai Zhou walked right in.
Chapter 54
Chapter 54 ¨C To kill you, I don¡¯t even need to lift a finger!
Zhou Siyun, who was in the middle of washing herself, instantly turned her head when she heard the noise. She saw that man outside.
He walked in with a calm expression on his face. Her entire body froze. She just stood there, dumbfounded.
Then, she saw the man swagger over to the toilet, unzip his pants.
¡°Ah¡ª¡± Another sharp scream rang out: ¡°Pervert!! How did you get in here?!!¡±
At that moment, in the hotel hallway, a cleaning staff member was passing by the door and heard the exmation. He immediately paused.
¡°Oh man!! Do young people y so freely nowadays?! Or is it still the same old game, ¡®I¡¯ll just tease you but won¡¯t go all the way¡¯? Hahaha! So interesting!¡±
Then, without any professional integrity, the cleaner pressed his ear to the wall. However, before he could listen clearly, an impatient voice came from the far end of the corridor: ¡°Hey! What are you doing?! Get over here and clean!¡±
¡°Oh, oh! Coming! Coming!!¡± The cleaner hurriedly pushed his cart and ran forward.
At the door of a room deep in the corridor, a young man with his head wrapped in bandages stood with his hands on his hips, waiting.
From inside the room came a soft, sticky voice: ¡°Mmm~ Young Master Yonggang~ Where¡¯s the cleaner~~~¡±
¡
In room 206, the sound of running water continued. Of course, it was the sound of Bai Zhou relieving himself,bined with the sound of Zhou Siyun¡¯s shower, forming a strange symphony.
At that moment, Zhou Siyun¡¯s face was bright red, ring at Bai Zhou. There were even faint tears in her eyes. She was clearly about to cry from anger.
But Bai Zhou acted as if he didn¡¯t see her at all and continued with his business. Then, he even made a gesture of finishing up. While flushing, Bai Zhou noticed that Zhou Siyun¡¯s clothes were actually piled on top of the toilet tank.
With two fingers, he disdainfully picked up the clothes and tossed them aside, then flushed the toilet.
After washing his hands with soap, he exited the bathroom, even gentlemanly closing the door for Zhou Siyun.
¡°Ah¡ª¡± After Bai Zhou left the bathroom, Zhou Siyun let out another scream. With her eyes closed, tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes. She was the daughter of Jinling¡¯s wealthiest family! When had she ever been humiliated like this?
First, the man had scared her into wetting herself. Then, while she was taking a shower, that man had gone insane and walked right into the bathroom. He even relieved himself in front of her!! And she, in that moment, was standingpletely exposed before him.
Slowly, she squatted down, hugging her shoulders, and began sobbing silently. It was as if she had suffered tremendous humiliation.
But! That wasn¡¯t even the most humiliating part!
She was the number one beauty in Jinling! Not only did she possess an angelic face, but she also had a body that countless women envied. And yet, despite all of this! Bai Zhou had barged in while she waspletely vulnerable. And then ¡ he just used the bathroom and left!!
Her fragrant allure hadn¡¯t stirred any interest in Bai Zhou?!! At this point, she didn¡¯t even know if she should wish that Bai Zhou had vited her or despise him for his behavior.
She was utterly at a loss.
Two conflicting thoughts shed in her mind. However, that didn¡¯t stop Zhou Siyun from fully cklisting Bai Zhou in her heart.
She slowly lifted her head, facing the showerhead. Her eyes, red and swollen, filled with deep resentment as she softly but firmly muttered: ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him! Tonight, I¡¯ll tell Li Tai everything about him and Ye Qiantong!!¡±
Of course, Bai Zhou had no idea that Zhou Siyun now harbored a deep hatred for him. But even if he did know, he wouldn¡¯t care.
She was just a secondary female lead. It didn¡¯t matter. Besides, Bai Zhou saw no issue with using the bathroom. He was, after all, a viin¡¯s henchman. Was there any need to pretend to be a righteous gentleman?
What a joke.
Still, Bai Zhou had to admit, Zhou Siyun¡¯s figure was truly stunning!
¡
Women always took forever to shower. It was already 10:30 p.m. by the time the sound of water finally stopped.
The sound of clothes rustling could be heard. Zhou Siyun, with slightly swollen eyes, emerged from the bathroom. She wasn¡¯t wearing her soiled clothes but had instead put on a bathrobe.
She walked out slowly. Her gaze toward Bai Zhou was now extraordinarily calm. There were no emotions visible.
But right now, this woman was the most dangerous. Aftering out, she didn¡¯t avoid him. The fear from earlier was long gone. She sat directly in front of Bai Zhou, her cold voice cutting through the silence: ¡°I will tell Li Tai about you and Ye Qiantong unless you kill me right now! Otherwise, the person who dies will definitely be you!!¡±
Clearly, Zhou Siyun, feeling humiliated, was on the verge of losing her mind.
However, at that moment, Bai Zhou actually smiled. He looked at the grim-faced Zhou Siyun and slowly said: ¡°Kill you? I wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger!¡±
Hearing Bai Zhou¡¯s words, the coldness in Zhou Siyun¡¯s gaze faltered slightly, and her eyes rippled with confusion, until Bai Zhou¡¯s next sentence.
Her expression immediately changed.
Bai Zhou continued: ¡°If I told your brother about the things you¡¯ve done, I believe Zhou Sicheng would be more than happy to help me ¡ get rid of you!¡±
Chapter 55
Chapter 55 ¨C Girls, You Shouldn¡¯t Carry Such Dangerous Items!
¡°Zhou Sicheng would be more than happy to help me get rid of you!¡± Bai Zhou finished his sentence.
Zhou Siyun¡¯s pupils visibly widened. Her eye twitched unnaturally. She even bit her mrs slightly. However, she quickly suppressed it, forcefully adjusting her expression management system, and then squeezed out an innocent smile, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
Bai Zhou looked at Zhou Siyun, who was being stubborn, and the corners of his mouth curled up.
¡°Alright, then let me help you remember! When you were seven, your mother passed away, and the mistress your father had been raising outside took her ce, bringing along a brother three years older than you! At that time, your father and stepmother thought you were too young to understand, but no one knew that you¡¯ve held a grudge over that incident to this very day, and ¡¡±
This plot ¡ was just TM*.
(*Too melodramatic)
Even Bai Zhou felt embarrassed to tell anyone. But there was no other way; this is exactly what happened in the original novel. And right now, it was happening in this world as well.
When Zhou Siyun was fourteen, she secretly started learning about finance. Because by then, she already knew that her father¡¯s assets would never fall into her hands, so she had to start nning for her own future! Additionally, she became obsessed with detective novels, even secretly hiring a private investigator to investigate the true cause of her mother¡¯s death.
She believed that her biological mother¡¯s death was absolutely connected to her stepmother!!
Four years ago, when Zhou Siyun had just started university, she asked her father for a seemingly insignificant position within thepany as an internship. But behind the scenes, Zhou Siyun was slowly building her own power. At the same time, she often used various clever methods to transfer funds from her father¡¯s business, going through multiple channels, until they ended up in her hands.
She was ying a long game! She wanted to ensure that when her father officially handed over the business to her half-brother, what he would get would be nothing but an empty shell!
¡°¡ Zhou Yuntian is actually pretty pitiful, being plotted against by both his son and daughter. Sigh ¡ I wonder how he would react if he knew about all of this!¡±
All of this was Zhou Siyun¡¯s n. But Bai Zhou knew something else. That is, all of Zhou Siyun¡¯s little moves were being watched by both Zhou Yuntian and Zhou Sicheng!
To be honest, Zhou Yuntian still pampered his daughter a lot, but Zhou Sicheng was different! If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Yuntian holding him back, Zhou Sicheng would have dealt with this sister long ago!
That was also why Zhou Yuntian was in such a hurry to arrange a marriage for her with Li Tai¡¯s son as soon as she graduated from university! He was giving his daughter a way out!
Of course, Bai Zhou would never tell Zhou Siyun this, at least not now.
Bai Zhou¡¯s words ended here.
Zhou Siyun hadpletely fallen silent. She stared straight at Bai Zhou. Her expression shifted from initial anger to nervousness, then to shock, and finally to a nk expression.
Only the Heavens knew what kind of turmoil she was experiencing in her heart. Indeed, everything Bai Zhou had said was entirely true! Every single thing was something she had either done or was in the process of doing.
¡°How does he know all of this?!¡± This was the only question in Zhou Siyun¡¯s mind at that moment. But she had no intention of asking it aloud.
Because dead men can¡¯t answer questions!
Yes, originally, Zhou Siyun had nned to use someone else to do her dirty work by revealing what she knew about Ye Qiantong and Bai Zhou to Li Tai and having him take care of the problem!
But now, Zhou Siyun decided that there was no way she could let this man walk out of this hotel alive!! Thinking this, she squeezed out a casual smile again and said to Bai Zhou, ¡°Bai Zhou, I must say, your story telling skills are impressive!¡±
Although her words were nonchnt, her body had already slightly leaned backward. Her hands, hidden behind her back, were reaching for the purse she had ced on the chair earlier.
This slight backward tilt did not escape Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes. Of course, he knew what Zhou Siyun was trying to do.
But Bai Zhou, with a yful smile on his lips, said, ¡°Miss Zhou, did you forget that you¡¯re not wearing pants?¡±
That¡¯s right!!
Zhou Siyun had wet herself in fright earlier, and she had only thrown on a bathrobe beforeing out. The bathrobe was open in the front! With her current posture, everything waspletely exposed.
Upon hearing Bai Zhou¡¯s words, Zhou Siyun¡¯s body trembled slightly! She bit down on her mrs again, a sh of shame and anger crossing her eyes. But right now, there was something more important to take care of, so she forced herself to stay calm and, with a smile, said, ¡°After all, you¡¯ve already seen it earlier. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±
However, in her heart, she silently added, ¡°After I kill you, I¡¯ll make sure to gouge out your perverted eyes!!¡±
Finally, her hand reached her purse. A look of joy flickered in her eyes. But just then, her eyes instantly froze! And then, a deep despair washed over her emotions.
She saw Bai Zhou, calmly and slowly, pull out a small silver object from inside his jacket. It was only half the size of a palm! But it was a finely crafted revolver! That gun was exactly what Zhou Siyun had been searching for in her purse!
Naturally, Bai Zhou, who was highly familiar with the original plot, had eliminated any threat to himself at the earliest opportunity.
As he toyed with the gun, Bai Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Miss Zhou, girls shouldn¡¯t carry such dangerous items with them.¡±
Chapter 56
Chapter 56 ¨C Brother Zhou, What Are You Doing Here?
¡°What do you want?!¡± Zhou Siyun¡¯s voice was noticeably hoarse! Her eyes were slightly red, clearly brimming with tears again. She stared intently at Bai Zhou: ¡°Do you want money? Power? I can give it all to you!!¡±
At this point, Zhou Siyun seemed to have lost herst lifeline. She didn¡¯t even care that her bathrobe was wide open, as she looked at Bai Zhou, voicing her final question!
Bai Zhou nced up and down at Zhou Siyun, his gaze lingering on the open part of her robe for a bit longer. Bai Zhou was no gentleman¡ªwhat¡¯s wrong with looking?
He kept a faint smile on his face and said, ¡°Miss Zhou, am I really that shallow in your eyes?¡±
Zhou Siyun naturally noticed Bai Zhou¡¯s gaze, and the hatred in her eyes became even more pronounced: ¡°You want me?!! Over my dead body!!¡±
Her eyes turned even more bloodshot, and her voice grew hoarser! Though Bai Zhou was indeed handsome! But Bai Zhou was only a subordinate of Li Tai¡ªa mere underling! And on top of that, he was a jerk! A scoundrel! A pervert!!
Zhou Siyun decided that even if she had to die, she would never give herself to him!!
However, Bai Zhou suddenly burst intoughter, looking at her with a strange expression as he said, ¡°Seriously, where do you get your confidence from?¡±
¡°Wha ¡ what?!¡± Zhou Siyun was stunned by Bai Zhou¡¯s words.
What did he mean by that?
¡°Where do I get my confidence from?!¡±
Your eyes have been glued to my body, and you barged in to watch me bathe. Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re lusting after my body?! What do you mean by ¡®where do I get my confidence from?!¡¯ Wait, does my body not even interest you?!
In that instant, she recalled the scene of Bai Zhou barging in to use the bathroom while she was showering. Bai Zhou had clearly seen her.
But, it was as if it was the most normal thing in the world to him. He used the bathroom without any reaction and then walked out just as casually.
Could it be that, in his eyes, I really am that worthless?!
Two lines of tears slowly flowed from Zhou Siyun¡¯s eyes. Indeed, she was, after all, the daughter of the wealthiest man in Jinling, and universally recognized as the number one beauty in Jinling!
The line of people pursuing her could stretch far beyond sight! She had long grown ustomed to the life of being praised and admired. But now, Bai Zhou had shattered herst emotional defense with just one sentence: ¡°You¡¯re too confident.¡±
She had no idea how Bai Zhou managed to know everything she had done so clearly. Even her body had beenpletely seen by Bai Zhou. Yet, in front of Bai Zhou, she felt utterly powerless. It was as if her every thought and action wereid bare before him.
She sat there, hopeless, weeping. Even her bathrobe had slowly slipped off her shoulders, but she didn¡¯t react at all.
Bai Zhou stood up and sighed softly. He took a step forward and reached out his hand toward Zhou Siyun. Zhou Siyun didn¡¯t move at all, showing no sign of avoiding him. However, Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t going to do anything strange.
Though he was a bad guy, it wasn¡¯t like he would jump at every woman he saw, right?
He stretched out his hand and pulled the bathrobe back onto Zhou Siyun. Then, he even ced her handgun back beside her.
Slowly, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me what I want? What I want is simple. I just want to quietly follow behind Li Tai, enjoy the power thates with his protection, and bully a few people here and there. That¡¯s enough for me.¡±
Bai Zhou said this calmly and gently.
Zhou Siyun¡¯s eyes slowly lit up with a glimmer of hope. She raised her head and looked at Bai Zhou, who was now gently closing her bathrobe for her.
But at that moment, Bai Zhou¡¯s expression changed, and his tone shifted as well, bing cold: ¡°But! Don¡¯t mess with me! No one can disrupt the life I¡¯m living now!¡±
The threat in his words was unmistakable!
The meaning was clear: ¡°Since you know about Ye Qiantong¡¯s situation, you¡¯d better keep it to yourself!¡±
After saying this, Bai Zhou, as if guided by an unseen force, lifted his hand and gently brushed Zhou Siyun¡¯s tear-streaked, beautiful face. Then, without hesitation, he turned and walked away.
¡°Wait!¡± Zhou Siyun¡¯s voice called out again.
¡°Sigh ¡¡± Bai Zhou sighed helplessly: ¡°What now?¡±
Zhou Siyun slowly stood up, tightened her bathrobe, and didn¡¯t even touch the handgun Bai Zhou had returned to her. She looked at his back and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±
She finally asked the question!
Who exactly was Bai Zhou?
She had spected about it before, especially after the whole Ye Qiantong incident! But just now, he hadid out her entire life, every detail, as if he knew it all! No ordinary person¡ªnot even Li Tai himself¡ªcould have found out so much about her so easily!
Yet this man imed he only wanted to be Li Tai¡¯s underling and live a peaceful life?! How was that possible?!! His identity had to be much more than that!!
Indeed. Bai Zhou was a transmigrator, and that fact alone was the biggest issue. But would Bai Zhou tell Zhou Siyun that?
¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Bai Zhou didn¡¯t hesitate as he opened the door of the hotel room.
Zhou Siyun, almost instinctively, took two steps forward. But the next moment, both of them heard a very familiar voice: ¡°Brother Zhou?! What are you doing here?!¡±
Chapter 57
Chapter 57 ¨C My Brother Zhou sacrificed even his charm to save me?!
¡°Brother Zhou, what are you doing here?¡±
Bai Zhou froze for a moment. What the heck! Li Yonggang?! What is he doing at this hotel?! And how did he just so happen to walk by this room?! With a woman with a heavy make up on, no less!
¡°This is bad!¡± Li Yonggang, whose eyes were bandaged, had already seen past Bai Zhou and spotted Zhou Siyun in her bathrobe!
Li Yonggang¡¯s eyes went wide! He looked at Zhou Siyun, then at Bai Zhou!
Just as Bai Zhou was about to speak, Li Yonggang raised his hand, cutting him off. Then, ring at Zhou Siyun, he growled, ¡°Zhou Siyun, I never thought you¡¯d be this kind of woman!!¡±
¡°What? What?!¡± Both Zhou Siyun and Bai Zhou were stunned by this usation.
Zhou Siyun nced down, realizing, ¡°Oh no!¡± She was still wearing her bathrobe! And she was in a hotel room with Bai Zhou! How could anyone not jump to conclusions in a situation like this?!
¡°Li Yonggang, listen to me ¡¡±
Just as Zhou Siyun started to speak, Li Yonggang cut her off with a louder voice: ¡°You¡¯re trying to marry into my family? Absolutely impossible! And now, you even seduce my brother?! You shameless, fickle woman!¡±
Bai Zhou: ???
When there are question marks over my head, it¡¯s not because I have a problem¡ªyou have a problem!
Zhou Siyun, already mentally shattered from being toyed with by Bai Zhou all day,pletely broke down after being called a fickle woman by Li Yonggang.
She snapped, nearly hysterical, and screamed: ¡°Li Yonggang! How dare you call me that?! And what about this woman here?! My father must have been blind to set me up for an arranged marriage with you! I¡¯m telling you now! I will never marry you!¡±
¡°Get out!!!¡± With a loud bang, Zhou Siyun mmed the door shut.
As soon as the door closed, a thumbs-up appeared in front of Bai Zhou. Li Yonggang¡¯s expression hadpletely changed from before. He grabbed Bai Zhou and quickly pulled him toward the end of the hallway.
When they reached the elevator, Li Yonggang nced back at the door to room 206, confirming that Zhou Siyun hadn¡¯te out.
He then gave Bai Zhou a big thumbs-up and eximed, ¡°Brother Zhou! You¡¯re amazing!! Brother Zhou!! I knew you wouldn¡¯t abandon me!! You even sacrificed your charm to save me! You¡¯re a true brother!!¡±
Bai Zhou: !!!
Unbelievable. Has Li Yonggang gone mad?!
Never mind that Bai Zhou hadn¡¯t done anything with Zhou Siyun.But even if he had, that woman was supposed to be Li Yonggang¡¯s future fianc¨¦e! If someone slept with your fianc¨¦e, you should be outraged, not thanking them!
What a guy!!
Li Yonggang¡¯s logic was truly baffling!
At this moment, the woman clinging to Li Yonggang¡¯s arm looked curiously at Bai Zhou and asked, ¡°Young Master Yonggang, who¡¯s this handsome guy?¡±
Li Yonggang was still pondering how to introduce Bai Zhou when Bai Zhou himself, smiling, said, ¡°I¡¯m just Young Master Li¡¯s follower, nothing special.¡±
¡°Oh~¡± The woman¡¯s expression immediately turned to disdain as she pouted and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re just ackey.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Zhou remained calm, but Li Yonggang¡¯s expression changed dramatically! In an instant, he pulled his arm from the woman¡¯s grasp and raised his hand.
p!
A sharp sound echoed as the woman spun a full 360 degrees in ce. With a thud, she fell to the ground, her head buzzing. Her mind went nk, not even registering what had just happened. Slowly, she raised a hand to cover her now swollen cheek, a trace of blood appearing at the corner of her mouth.
¡°You MLGB*! You filthy woman! Watch your mouth! Do you know who he is?! He may work for my family, but he¡¯s my brother! My Brother Zhou! You dare disrespect my big brother? p yourself! Now!!¡±
[*a euphemism for the highly offensive phrase ¡°ÂèÁ˸ö±Æ¡± (m¨¡ le g¨¨ b¨©), roughly tranting to ¡°f* your mother**¡± in English. It is a vulgar insult used to express extreme anger or disdain.]
Seeing Li Yonggang¡¯s furious outburst, the woman finally snapped back to reality. Tears of fear flowed instantly from her eyes.
Who was Li Yonggang? She knew all too well. She was also fully aware of what kind of methods he was capable of.
Fearing for her life, the woman immediately knelt on the ground. With a flurry of ps, she began hitting herself hard in the face, all the while crying and begging: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big brother! I¡¯m sorry, it was my foul mouth! I¡¯m sorry!!¡± And so she continued, over and over again, without stopping.
Even Bai Zhou, watching from the side, felt a little ufortable. But what surprised Bai Zhou the most was still Li Yonggang¡¯s reaction.
Goodness, you¡¯re clearly the big brother here! How did you end up calling me big brother?!
It was clear that Li Yonggang was now fully ¡°convinced¡± and ¡°grateful¡± toward Bai Zhou! Just as Bai Zhou was about to raise his hand to stop the woman from hurting herself, Li Yonggang grabbed Bai Zhou and pulled him into the elevator.
As the doors closed, Bai Zhou could still hear the sound of ps echoing from outside.
Li Yonggang turned to Bai Zhou and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. That woman slept with me and now has the nerve to insult you? She¡¯s asking for it!¡±
Bai Zhou looked at him strangely and said, ¡°You¡¯re not nning to kill her, are you?¡±
Li Yonggang paused, then looked seriously at Bai Zhou and said, ¡°Brother Zhou, if you want her dead, I¡¯ll arrange it right away!¡±
Chapter 58
Chapter 58 ¨C Brother Zhou, from now on, just call me Gangzi!
¡°Brother Zhou, if you want her dead, I¡¯ll arrange it right away!¡±
Wait, what?! When did I say I wanted her dead??
Bai Zhou shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Young Master, calm down, there¡¯s no need for that.¡±
¡°No!¡± To Bai Zhou¡¯s surprise, Li Yonggang nodded even more seriously, his expression filled with gratitude as he grabbed Bai Zhou¡¯s hand.
Bai Zhou could almost see the tears welling up in Li Yonggang¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Brother Zhou! For the sake of me and Qingqing, you even ¡ even sacrificed your own body! Brother Zhou! Everything you¡¯ve done for me is engraved in my heart!¡±
¡°Actually ¡¡± Bai Zhou, feeling awkward, pulled his hand out of Li Yonggang¡¯s grip and tried to exin, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve misunderstood, in fact ¡¡±
¡°No!¡± Li Yonggang interrupted him again, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t call me ¡®Young Master.¡¯ You can just call me Yonggang, or Gangzi*, whatever you like! Because you are my big brother!¡±
[Gangzi (¸Ü×Ó)is also a term in modern inte ng, used to refer to an argumentative person. It can describe someone who enjoys or insists on debating or arguing with others, often just for the sake of it, simr to how ¡°troll¡± is used in English. This term is rted to the phrase ¡°Ì§¸Ü¡± (t¨¢i g¨¤ng), which means ¡°to argue for the sake of arguing.¡±]
What the heck is this nonsense?! I was sent by your father to be your bodyguard, little buddy! When did you decide to start calling me ¡®big brother¡¯?!
Something about the way this situation was developing didn¡¯t feel quite right.
¡°Wait, Young Master ¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re still calling me ¡®Young Master¡¯?¡± Li Yonggang seemed a little upset, ¡°If you keep calling me that, you clearly don¡¯t see me as a brother!!¡±
¡°Uh ¡¡± Bai Zhou sighed internally, feeling a headacheing on.
Your stepmother clings to me all day, your fianc¨¦e has let me see everything, And yet ¡
¡°Alright. Gangzi?¡±
¡°Hey! My Brother Zhou!!¡± Li Yonggang¡¯s face lit up with a wide grin.
Bai Zhou looked at him, feeling more and more confused. How did this Li Yonggang be so different from his character in the original novel?
Wasn¡¯t Li Yonggang supposed to be a major viin?
And now, this supposed big viin had turned into a harmless, even ¡°adorable,¡± little Gangzi?
Who would believe that?!
Even the original protagonist, Chu Yun, wouldn¡¯t believe it! But since things had reached this point, Bai Zhou decided not to dwell on the twists and turns of the situation.
¡°Young Master ¡ I mean, Gangzi, didn¡¯t you say you only like Mu Qingqing now? What¡¯s the deal with that woman just now?¡±
¡°Oh~ you mean that?!¡± Li Yonggang shrugged it off and said nonchntly, ¡°Well, in the future, I¡¯ll only have Mu Qingqing as my woman, but that woman was someone I slept with before. Past women don¡¯t count.¡±
Good grief!!
Bai Zhou couldn¡¯t help but give Li Yonggang a thumbs-up.
What an exnation! It¡¯s so ridiculous! So there¡¯s a difference between past and future women, huh?! Alright then.
Since Li Yonggang had already said that, Bai Zhou had nothing more to add.
Just as they stepped out of the hotel, Bai Zhou was about to take his leave, but Li Yonggang stopped him: ¡°Brother Zhou, you sacrificed your charm for me, so tonight, I must treat you to dinner, or a midnight snack! Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll drive!¡±
Without giving Bai Zhou a chance to refuse, Li Yonggang dragged him into his Tiger-Head Benz.
Despite being Li Tai¡¯s son, Li Yonggang didn¡¯t have a particr obsession with fancy cars. A Mercedes-Benz was just fine for him. Besides, when it came to showing off, Li Yonggang didn¡¯t need a car; his name alone was enough!
Li Yonggang drove them straight to Jinrui Hotel, the most famous luxury hangout in Magic City! He pulled up right to the entrance of the hotel.
Immediately, a valet rushed over with a ttering smile: ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯re here! Let me park the car for you!¡±
Li Yonggang, already ustomed to this, simply waved and walked with Bai Zhou into the grand lobby.
To be honest, Bai Zhou had only imagined this ce through the descriptions in novels. But seeing it in person, he realized that his imagination had been far too modest. The grandeur of the lobby couldn¡¯t be described as merely vish.¡± There was only one word that fit: ¡°Wow!¡±
That¡¯s right, just ¡°wow.¡±
As they entered, several young women in traditional qipao, with high slits showing enticing glimpses, approached them. None of the women had a beauty score below 80 out of 100. Two of them guided Li Yonggang and Bai Zhou to a private room.
Along the way, every ten meters or so, another stunning woman stood respectfully by.
Li Yonggang, showing no restraint, said to Bai Zhou, ¡°Brother Zhou! See any woman here you like? As long as the price is right, you can take her with you!¡±
The women around them clearly heard Li Yonggang¡¯s words, but none of them showed any reaction, maintaining their sweet smiles as if they were used to it.
Bai Zhou clicked his tongue and muttered to himself, ¡°Damn, the filthy rich!¡±
Once they were in the private room, Li Yonggang dismissed all the qipao-d women and instead called the manager over.
The manager, a man in his forties, entered with a fawning smile: ¡°Young Master Li! An honor to have you here! Why didn¡¯t you give us a heads-up so we could prepare properly?¡±
Li Yonggang, used to such ttery, waved his hand and said, ¡°This is my big brother. From now on, whenever hees to this hotel, put it all on my tab. Got it?¡±
The manager gave Bai Zhou a surprised look. As the manager of the biggest luxury venue in Magic City, he had seen all kinds of powerful figures. But he had never seen Bai Zhou before.
He was quietly shocked: ¡°This young man ¡ for Young Master Li to call him ¡®big brother¡¯?! Could he be from some prestigious family?¡±
Then, Bai Zhou saw the manager put on an even more ingratiating expression: ¡°Oh my! A distinguished guest indeed! Sir, I¡¯m the manager here. You can just call me Xiao* Wang!¡±
[*Xiao means little. The address is usually directed at someone younger or a junior. The manager is implying that Bai Zhou can treat him as a younger brother.].
Chapter 59
Chapter 59 ¨C How did thingse full circle again?!
The midnight snack was quite simple. Though Li Yonggang was a spoiled second-generation rich kid, he wasn¡¯t wasteful when it came tote-night meals. If he were, his father woulde at him with a knife.
After all, Jinrui Hotel was known as the most luxurious money pit in Magic City! Their service was certainly top-notch.
Since Bai Zhou didn¡¯t have his car, the hotel arranged for a ride to take him back home safely. Of course, his home was a vi in the Yongjing Vi. Even though it wasn¡¯t veryrge, the value for money was pretty great.
It was already past midnight.
Bai Zhou sat alone in the vast living room, appearing ¡ well, ¡°lonely.¡±
Of course, Bai Zhou didn¡¯t feel lonely at all. It was just how things might look to an outsider. He clicked his tongue and said to himself, ¡°Tsk ¡ living in such a big house alone isn¡¯t ideal. Maybe I should hire a live-in housekeeper.¡±
And so, as he thought it, he did it. Bai Zhou pulled up a random agency app on his phone and submitted a request for a live-in housekeeper. He didn¡¯t set any age requirements. All he wanted was someone who could clean the house, cook some meals, and bring a little more life to the ce.
That was it.
After submitting the request, Bai Zhou headed upstairs to his bedroom, which was muchrger than the entire apartment he had rented before, and went to sleep.
The next morning, around 8 a.m., Bai Zhou was woken up by the sound of his phone ringing. It was a number he didn¡¯t recognize, and still groggy, he picked up the call. A cheerful and respectful voice came through the line: ¡°Good morning, Mr. Bai Zhou. I¡¯m calling to confirm that you¡¯ve applied for a live-in housekeeper with our agency?¡±
¡°Hmm? ¡ Oh! Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Bai Zhou rubbed his eyes and sat up in bed.
¡°Thank you for choosing our services, Mr. Bai Zhou. Is your address in Yongjing Vi, A106? The housekeeper we selected for you is on her way to your home for an interview.¡±
An interview? That quickly?!
Bai Zhou was impressed by the agency¡¯s efficiency.
Without giving it much thought, he agreed and hung up. With the housekeeper on the way, he yawned and got up to wash up and get dressed. Half an hourter, Bai Zhou had cleaned up his room, taken a shower, and was drying his hair when the doorbell rang.
He threw on a simple shirt, leaving the buttons undone, and made his way to the front door while still drying his hair.
Opening the door, he was greeted by a young woman in her twenties, looking incredibly nervous. The moment the door opened, her bright eyes widened, and she slowly covered her mouth in surprise.
Her gaze traveled from Bai Zhou¡¯s exposed abs to his face, and without realizing it, she whispered, ¡°So handsome!¡±
It was true. With his half-wet hair, naturally good looks, and faintly visible abs, Bai Zhou gave off a refreshing, non-greasy vibe.
A perfect form for attracting young girls!
Bai Zhou was somewhat surprised to see her too. He had assumed a live-in housekeeper would be an older, more experienced woman, but here stood a girl in her early twenties?
So, he asked to confirm, ¡°Are you here for the housekeeper position?¡±
Hearing his voice, the young woman snapped back to reality and quickly nodded, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m here to apply for the live-in housekeeper position!¡±
Just as Bai Zhou was about to let her in, the girl spoke again, this time with a tone full of surprise, ¡°Big brother! It¡¯s you! We meet again!¡±
Big brother? It¡¯s me? We¡¯ve met before?? Bai Zhou looked at the young woman in confusion.
She had no makeup on, her face was fresh and cute, and if Bai Zhou were to rate her, she¡¯d score around 92 points, give or take.
But ¡
¡°Have we met before?¡± Indeed, Bai Zhou had no memory of ever meeting such a cute girl.
The young woman looked a bit disappointed for a moment but quickly perked up and said excitedly, ¡°Big brother, you may not remember, butst time, you helped me fend off four robbers! You¡¯re that kindhearted big brother I¡¯ve always remembered! You even gave me 500 yuan! I¡¯ve kept that money with me and never spent it!¡±
Four robbers? 500 yuan?! Bam!
A light bulb went off in Bai Zhou¡¯s head.
¡°You¡¯re Tian Niu?!¡±
¡°Yes! Kindhearted big brother! You remember me! You really remember me!¡±
Bai Zhou couldn¡¯t help but think, Wow, what a small world!
Tian Niu? The third female lead from the original novel?! That¡¯s right. She did look like this. But Bai Zhou honestly hadn¡¯t recognized her.
In the original storyline, the protagonist Chu Yun had identally stumbled upon a robbery, helped Tian Niu, and ended up bringing her home.
Bai Zhou had handled things very differently. He gave Tian Niu 500 yuan and told her to go back to her vige. But instead of returning to the countryside, she had found a job as a housekeeper. And now, of all ces, she hade to interview for the live-in housekeeper position at his house?!
Looking at Tian Niu, who was gazing at him with hopeful eyes, Bai Zhou couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°How did thingse full circle like this?¡±
At that moment, Tian Niu stepped forward and said, ¡°My colleague warned me before I left that when you¡¯re applying to be a live-in housekeeper, you have to be careful because some clients have bad intentions! I was so nervous, but now, to my surprise, it¡¯s kindhearted big brother! Kindhearted big brother! I may be from the countryside, but I¡¯m really good at taking care of people! Please let me stay and be your live-in housekeeper!¡±
¡°Alright, alright!¡± Bai Zhou quickly waved his hands, stopping her from going on, and looked at her strangely as he said, ¡°Who told you I was a good person?¡±
Chapter 60
Chapter 60 ¨C I¡¯m Really Not a Good Person!
¡°First of all, let me rify something: I am not a good person! As for why those four people ran away, it¡¯s because I am worse than they are!!¡±
Bai Zhou kept ¡°sincerely¡± persuading Tian Niu.
I¡¯m really not a good person! Have you ever seen a good person shoot someone? Have you ever seen a good person beat others up without hesitation? Which good person would be ackey for the viin? Thest time I saved Tian Niu, it was just a coincidence.
Bai Zhou originally just wanted to press the gas pedal and leave, but who knew those people would target him? It was unintentional.
But no matter what Bai Zhou said, Tian Niu kept insisting: ¡°No! You¡¯re a good guy, big brother! You are a good person!¡±
¡°Alright, alright, say whatever you want, but stop calling me ¡®kindhearted big brother,¡¯ it makes me ufortable. My name is Bai Zhou, just call me by my name.¡±
¡°Okay, big brother Bai! Big brother Bai, can I stay and be your housekeeper?!¡± Tian Niu looked excited and expectant.
Bai Zhou shrugged helplessly.
¡°Sure.¡±
As for who would be the permanent housekeeper he invited, Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t picky. It was just to add a bit of liveliness to the house.
But seeing Bai Zhou nod, Tian Niu actually jumped up in excitement: ¡°Yay! Great, I finally found a job!!¡±
Then she said to Bai Zhou: ¡°Big brother Bai, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? I¡¯ll cook for you right away. I make really delicious food!¡±
Does anyone praise their own cooking like that?
¡°It really is delicious!!¡±
Ten minutester, at the dining table. Bai Zhou looked at the century egg and lean pork congee and scallion pancakes in front of him.
Facing Tian Niu, who wore an apron and had an expectant look, he gave her a thumbs-up. To be honest, it tasted better than the midnight snack Bai Zhou hadst night at the Jinrui Hotel!
After breakfast, Bai Zhou left Tian Niu alone at home and went out.
He had told Tian Niu that he usually wasn¡¯t at home during the day and mighte backte at night, so she didn¡¯t need to wait for him, and could find a guest room to rest in.
¡°Take care, big brother Bai!¡± Tian Niu stood at the vi¡¯s entrance, with a small apron tied around her waist, hands folded in front of her stomach, bowing to send Bai Zhou off.
Just like a little wife in Japan.
Whatever.
At least the house finally had a bit of liveliness.
After leaving the Yongjing Vi.
Bai Zhou called a ride-hailing car to the Runbang Hotel. The car Li Tai assigned to him was still parked in the Runbang Hotel¡¯s parking lot!
As a result. Just as Bai Zhou entered the courtyard of the Runbang Hotel.
A young girl in a beige short skirt walked out. The moment she saw Bai Zhou, she bit her lip hard. There was anger and resentment in her eyes, and even a bit of nervousness. But there was none of the hatred from yesterday.
That¡¯s right, she was the second female lead, Zhou Siyun.
Zhou Siyun had washed the pants she wetst night, and only came out of the hotel this morning after they dried. But as soon as she stepped out, she ran into this hateful man again! Also, yesterday, Li Yonggang misunderstood her rtionship with this hateful man! It was simply infuriating!!
Her voice was a bit cold as she looked at Bai Zhou and said: ¡°Why are you here again?¡±
Bai Zhou nced at her, rolled his eyes. Without sparing Zhou Siyun another nce, he headed straight into the parking lot.
¡°You!!¡± Zhou Siyun looked angrily at Bai Zhou who ignored her, feeling extremely frustrated!
What was that look?! Was he saying she was being self-indulgent?! This bastard!!
She clearly still had evidence of his affair with Ye Qiantong!
¡°I ¡¡± But then she thought about it. This person in front of her held something against her that was far more dangerous than what she had on him! And yet, this person didn¡¯t want anything?
He held something in his hand that could make Zhou Siyun lose everything, and all he wanted was not to disturb his current life? It was precisely because of this that Zhou Siyun became more curious about Bai Zhou.
Even the desire to kill that she had yesterday hadpletely disappeared. So much so that it seemed not so important that Bai Zhou had seen every inch of her body.
Soon, Bai Zhou¡¯s Mercedes-Benz S600L slowly drove out of the parking lot.
Zhou Siyun stepped forward slightly, blocking the car.
Bai Zhou impatiently rolled down the window and looked at Zhou Siyun, saying: ¡°Tell me, Miss Zhou, what do you want now? Could it be that the daughter of Jinling¡¯s richest man is here to fake an ident forpensation?¡±
¡°Who are you calling a scammer?!¡± Zhou Siyun retorted angrily, then spoke up: ¡°Aren¡¯t you Li Tai¡¯s underling? Take me to Li Tai¡¯s vi!¡±
As she said this, she didn¡¯t treat herself as an outsider at all and walked towards the side door of the car.
What the¡ª?
Seeing this scene and hearing Zhou Siyun¡¯smanding tone, Bai Zhou said: ¡°Do I owe you anything?¡±
Zhou Siyun had already stepped away from the front of the car.
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t give her a chance to open the door. He simply stepped on the gas.
¡°Vroom!¡± With a roar, the car sped out of the courtyard of the Runbang Hotel.
¡°Hey!! You bastard!! Come back!!¡± Zhou Siyun¡¯s hand almost touched the door handle, but Bai Zhou just stepped on the gas and left!
The tire almost ran over her foot! But Bai Zhou¡¯s car showed no sign of slowing down.
Zhou Siyun stomped her foot in frustration, powerless and furious: ¡°Ah!! Bastard! Bastard!!¡±
She even stomped hard on the ground.
As a result.
¡°Snap!¡± The heel of her high-heeled sandal broke.
¡°Ah!¡± She cried out in pain and sat down on the ground. ¡°My foot ¡¡±
Alright, she sprained her ankle. Not only was her heart hurt, but now her body was injured too. In an instant, she feltpletely wronged.
Last night, she wet herself out of fear because of Bai Zhou, got seen all over by him, and he had so much dirt on her, making Li Yonggang misunderstand!
Today, she was bullied by Bai Zhou again: ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to have pity on women?!!¡±
Zhou Siyun sobbed as she watched Bai Zhou¡¯s car taillights disappear around the street corner.
Bai Zhou naturally saw Zhou Siyun sprain her ankle and fall through the rearview mirror. But what did that have to do with him?
Chapter 61
Chapter 61 ¨C This Crazy Woman Is Getting Bolder!
Bai Zhou drove to Li Tai¡¯s vi. Upon getting out of the car, one of the underlings naturally took Bai Zhou¡¯s car keys. The underling standing at the door smiled respectfully and said to Bai Zhou: ¡°Brother Zhou, the boss has instructed that whenever you arrive, you can go straight in.¡±
Bai Zhou didn¡¯t say much. He knew that Li Tai¡¯s trust in him was growing by the day. Since the boss¡¯s door was already open for him, it would be disrespectful not to go in.
So, Bai Zhou went directly inside. He walked into the vi¡¯s living room. He saw Li Yonggang standing there, being scolded.
Upon seeing Bai Zhou, Li Tai waved and said: ¡°Bai Zhou, you¡¯re here? Have a seat.¡±
As soon as Bai Zhou sat down at a table in the distance, Ye Qiantong swayed her hips and walked over.
She ced a cup of tea on the table: ¡°Here, Bai Zhou, have some tea.¡±
Bai Zhou thought that was the end of it. Who would have guessed that this woman did it on purpose! She pretended to slip.
¡°Ah!¡± she eximed in surprise. And then, Ye Qiantong¡¯s entire body fell on top of Bai Zhou.
¡°Ssh!¡± The tea cup spilled right onto Bai Zhou¡¯s clothes.
¡°Damn!¡± Bai Zhou was startled! ¡°This crazy woman!!¡±
Both Li Tai and Li Yonggang immediately turned their heads. Li Tai asked anxiously: ¡°Tongtong, what happened?¡±
A sh of craftiness passed through Ye Qiantong¡¯s eyes, but she quickly put on an innocent expression. Supporting herself with her hand, Bai Zhou knew that this woman had deliberately pressed herself against certain parts of him. She stood up and said: ¡°I identally stepped on the heel of my slipper and slipped, spilling all over Bai Zhou ¡¡±
Seeing that Ye Qiantong was fine, Li Tai sat down again, a little helpless: ¡°Sigh, Tongtong, how are you so careless? Take Bai Zhou to dry off.¡±
¡°Got it!¡± Ye Qiantong agreed immediately and turned to Bai Zhou: ¡°Come on, Bai Zhou, let¡¯s go to the bathroom so I can wipe off the water on your clothes!¡±
Bai Zhou: !!!
He looked at the excited Ye Qiantong in front of him, and then at Li Tai, who showed no reaction at all.
What the¡ª? What is wrong with this family?!
But Bai Zhou still stood up. Because he could already see Ye Qiantong reaching for him!
However, he still said: ¡°Um, sister-inw ¡ it¡¯s just a bit of water, it¡¯s not a big deal. As long as you¡¯re not hurt, it¡¯s fine.¡±
This time, before Ye Qiantong could speak, Li Tai interrupted: ¡°It¡¯s fine, Bai Zhou, just go with your sister-inw and wipe off the water. We have things to do this afternoon.¡±
What the¡ª?! Big brother! Boss! Are you insane?! Who the heck puts a green hat on their own head?!
Bai Zhou nced at Ye Qiantong and then at Li Tai!
Fine! If I¡¯m going to die, let¡¯s get it over with!
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll trouble you, sister-inw.¡±
¡°No trouble at all, it¡¯s my fault anyway.¡± Ye Qiantong was delighted! She swayed her hips in front as she led Bai Zhou to the bathroom on the first floor.
As soon as they entered the bathroom. Ye Qiantong pushed Bai Zhou against the sink. She immediately pressed her lips onto Bai Zhou¡¯s.
¡°Mm¡ª¡± Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes widened in ¡°horror,¡± looking at Ye Qiantong, who had her eyes closed and was enjoying the moment.
Big sis!! The door isn¡¯t even closed!!
But Ye Qiantong didn¡¯t care at all. Her arms were tightly wrapped around Bai Zhou¡¯s neck. Her legs also wrapped around him. She clung to Bai Zhou like an octopus.
Wow!! Just seven or eight meters away in the living room. Your husband Li Tai and your stepson Li Yonggang are sitting right there!! The door¡¯s wide open, and you¡¯re pulling this stunt?!!
Under normal circumstances, Bai Zhou would¡¯ve pushed Ye Qiantong away with one hand. But right now, Ye Qiantong was holding on so tightly.
If Bai Zhou used force, it would definitely cause amotion. That would be a real disaster. So, Bai Zhou could only wear a pained expression, enduring both the agony and the pleasure. As time passed, Bai Zhou began to rx. If he had to endure this, might as well enjoy it.
He kissed, he drank tea, and he even touched what he could. After all, things had gone this far. Who knows how much time passed.
¡°You brat! How many times do I have to tell you!!¡± Li Tai¡¯s angry voice came from the living room.
Both Bai Zhou and Ye Qiantong opened their eyes simultaneously. At that moment, Ye Qiantong¡¯s face was flushed. Her hand had already slipped under Bai Zhou¡¯s shirt.
Of course, Bai Zhou¡¯s hand was in the same position. Bai Zhou felt like he was driving at 60 mph with his hand out the window, grabbing air.
Ye Qiantong¡¯s eyes were filled with affection. She kissed Bai Zhou on the lips once more, then slowly slid down to the floor.
Bai Zhou retaliated by giving a hard squeeze.
¡°Hiss¡ª¡±
Ye Qiantong barely managed to suppress a gasp. She red yfully at Bai Zhou. But the sweetness at the corner of her lips was unmistakable.
Bai Zhou pulled his hand back and red at Ye Qiantong, mouthing: ¡°Crazy woman!¡±
But Ye Qiantong¡¯s smile grew even wider.
Bai Zhou realized that the water Ye Qiantong had spilled on him had already dried, leaving no stains at all. Obviously, the liquid she had poured on him wasn¡¯t tea at all. She had nned this for a long time!!
This crazy woman is getting bolder and bolder!
The two quickly tidied up their clothes. After making sure nothing looked suspicious, they walked out of the bathroom, one after the other.
Chapter 62
Chapter 62 ¨C Li Tai: I Feel Like the Hat on My Head Isn¡¯t So Secure!
After returning to the living room, Ye Qiantong went straight to the kitchen. This time, she really was going to get tea for Bai Zhou.
Li Tai and Li Yonggang hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual. Li Yonggang was still stubbornly saying: ¡°Dad! I just don¡¯t like Uncle Zhou¡¯s daughter! Can you stop trying to marry her to me? If you have to form an alliance this way, why not marry Zhou Siyun to Bai Zhou instead?¡±
¡°What the¡ª?!¡± Bai Zhou, just about to sit down, heard this sentence and almost missed the chair!
Damn! Yonggang! I advise you to be kind!
Li Tai, hearing Li Yonggang¡¯s words, was obviously stunned too.
But at that moment, a sharp voice interrupted: ¡°No way!!¡±
The three people in the living room turned their heads in unison. They saw Ye Qiantong standing at the kitchen door, holding a cup of tea, firmly objecting! Especially that look in her eyes.
To Li Tai and Li Yonggang, it seemed serious.
But to Bai Zhou, it was jealousy!
Bai Zhou silently cursed in his heart: ¡°My dear sister-inw!! Could you be a little more restrained?!!¡±
Bai Zhou was realizing more and more that this family was a bunch of lunatics! Ye Qiantong, this crazy woman, would do anything for his ¡°charms.¡± Li Yonggang was adorably foolish. As for Li Tai, damn, this old guy was doing everything he could to put a green hat on his own head!
¡°Can I still be a goodckey in peace?¡± Bai Zhou thought helplessly.
Ye Qiantong quickly realized what she had said and adjusted herposure, cing the tea in front of Bai Zhou before walking over to Li Tai.
She whispered in Li Tai¡¯s ear: ¡°No matter how much you trust Bai Zhou, he¡¯s still an outsider.¡±
Upon hearing this, Li Tai¡¯s face lit up with a hint of joy.
Looking at Ye Qiantong with satisfaction, he said: ¡°Tongtong, I¡¯ve been thinking the same!¡±
As he spoke, he was about to reach for Ye Qiantong¡¯s hand. However, Ye Qiantong deftly dodged, walked over to Li Yonggang, and said: ¡°Yonggang, you mustn¡¯t say such foolish things again.¡±
With just two sentences, Ye Qiantong dissolved the earlier awkwardness. When Ye Qiantong avoided Li Tai¡¯s touch, he didn¡¯t think anything was wrong. In fact, he even said: ¡°Listen to your stepmother!¡±
Bai Zhou shook his head slowly, took a sip of tea, and gave Ye Qiantong a thumbs-up. Ye Qiantong threw a seductive wink at Bai Zhou. Bai Zhou immediately turned away.
Out of sight, out of mind!
Li Yonggang was still stubbornly saying: ¡°Dad, stepmom, stop trying to persuade me! I¡¯ll never marry anyone but Mu Qingqing in this lifetime!¡±
With that, he turned and left.
¡°You brat! Get back here!!¡±
Whether it was due to frustration or fear of getting beaten by Li Tai, Li Yonggang quickened his pace, even breaking into a run, fleeing the living room.
Li Yonggang may have been adorably dumb, but he was smart enough to know what to say and what not to say.
For example, what he saw at the hotel yesterday between Bai Zhou and Zhou Siyun¡ªhe would never tell Li Tai about that. Saying such things would damage the reputations of both the Li family and the Zhou family, and it wouldn¡¯t be good for Bai Zhou either.
So, he wouldn¡¯t mention it. He was satisfied just knowing in his heart that Zhou Siyun was Bai Zhou¡¯s woman!
If Bai Zhou knew what Li Yonggang was thinking, he would¡¯ve definitely said: ¡°Yonggang, you¡¯re overthinking this!!¡±
¡°Sigh¡ª¡± At this point, Li Tai stood up from the sofa and let out a long sigh: ¡°That brat is getting harder to control as he grows older!¡±
Then he turned to Bai Zhou and said: ¡°Bai Zhou, it¡¯s clear that Yonggang still listens to you. When you have time, try to talk some sense into him.¡±
¡°Got it, boss.¡±
Then, Li Tai added: ¡°Bai Zhou, in a bit, drive your sister-inw to Binhe Theater. After lunch, meet me at Dong¡¯an Bar. I¡¯ll be waiting for you there.¡±
Me? Drive? Take your wife? Man, you¡¯re worried the green hat on your head isn¡¯t secure enough, aren¡¯t you?
But since the boss had given the order, Bai Zhou could only nod in agreement.
Ye Qiantong¡¯s smile was as bright as spring.
Li Tai saw Ye Qiantong¡¯s smile but didn¡¯t think much of it, saying: ¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s got you so happy? Is it just because you get to y mahjong with your friends?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Ye Qiantong replied with a charming smile. ¡°This is my only form of entertainment. How can I not be happy?¡±
Hearing this, Li Tai felt a bit guilty and said: ¡°It¡¯s my fault for neglecting you. In a few days, I¡¯ll have Bai Zhou drive you out for a nice trip!¡±
¡°Sounds good! I¡¯m fine with that.¡± Ye Qiantong¡¯s expression remained unchanged on the surface.
But inside, she was ecstatic!!
At this point, Bai Zhou was dumbfounded. He looked at Li Tai¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs-up, muttering silently to himself: ¡°My dear big brother, my good boss, you¡¯re truly something else!¡±
Ye Qiantong had changed into a fitted cheongsam that entuated her figure. She had already taken a seat in the back of Bai Zhou¡¯s car.
Bai Zhou started the engine and left Li Tai¡¯s vi. Just after passing a specific intersection, Ye Qiantong asked Bai Zhou to stop the car and immediately moved to the passenger seat.
She ced her long legs in their ¡°usual spot.¡±
Alright.
Bai Zhou: numb.
Whatever happens, happens. This crazy woman can do whatever she wants. After all, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m losing out, right?
Chapter 63
Chapter 63 ¨C Do You Still Want to Keep Your Job?
Of course, once they arrived at Binhe Theater, in front of a group of wealthy women, Ye Qiantong didn¡¯t act as boldly.
After a simple lunch, Bai Zhou drove to Dong¡¯an Bar, as instructed by Li Tai. This bar was within Li Tai¡¯s sphere of influence. It was also one of the most important hubs for his underground activities.
The bar¡¯s business hours were from 2 PM to 5 AM the next day. Although it was already 3 PM, there weren¡¯t many customers in the bar. After all, who in their right mind woulde to a bar in the middle of the afternoon?
Looking at the sign that read ¡°Dong¡¯an Bar¡± in front of him, ¡°Hiss ¡ this Dong¡¯an Bar ¡¡±
A gleam of light shed in Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes. It seemed to have triggered a memory from the original novel. Although Li Tai was the local kingpin of the Magic City, his early dealings were far from clean. Following the typical plot of traditional novels, government officials had long been keeping an eye on this ce.
They had nted all sorts of undercover agents within it. And as expected in the original novel, this ce was no exception to a series of clich¨¦ developments!
Most importantly: ¡°Chu Yun, the original male lead!!¡±
Thinking of this, Bai Zhou, on a sudden impulse, decided not to enter through the front door of the bar. Instead, he circled around to the back alley behind the bar,ing out from the parking lot. This alley led to the back door of the bar. Bai Zhou remembered from the original novel, this was where the original male lead, Chu Yun, was aimlessly wandering like some drifter. Then, a beautiful woman, who was being chased by a group of men in ck, suddenly appeared in his line of sight.
Chu Yun, being the lecherous man that he was, couldn¡¯t resist walking toward a beautiful woman in need. Seeing this situation, how could he miss the chance to y the hero and save the damsel, showing off his prowess?
He immediately disyed his martial skills and took down the group of men in ck, earning the admiration of the beautiful woman! What was even more ridiculous¡ªChu Yun was truly the protagonist.
It turned out this woman was actually an undercover government officer who had been investigating Dong¡¯an Bar in secret. She was discovered by Li Tai¡¯s men and was being chased, only to run into Chu Yun at the perfect moment.
This was Chu Yun¡¯s first encounter with Li Tai, and this female officer naturally became the fourth female lead of the original novel. Moreover, her background was anything but ordinary, and in the future, she provided significant assistance to Chu Yun on his journey.
Bai Zhou nced up at the sun in the sky, rubbing his chin as he thought to himself: ¡°If I remember correctly, in the novel, Chu Yun first met the fourth female lead in the afternoon, right?¡±
Just as Bai Zhou finished murmuring these words, ¡°Thud thud thud thud thud¡ª¡± A series of hurried footsteps echoed from around the corner of the alley.
¡°Damn!¡± Bai Zhou froze: ¡°Could it be that coincidental?!¡±
Then, he saw a strange figure running out from around the corner of the alley!
The problem was, this ¡°strange figure¡± was very beautiful! Her long hair fluttered behind her as she ran. Her outfit was incredibly revealing.
A tight, cropped T-shirt that exposed her toned midriff, and below that, an incredibly short pleated skirt. She was also wearing crystal high heels. She looked no different from a woman straight out of a nightclub. But her running posture¡ªcalling her a strange creature was quite urate.
At that moment, the woman also spotted Bai Zhou. Her nervous eyes lit up instantly. With a quick step, she rushed over to Bai Zhou. She forcefully pushed him against the wall.
¡°What the heck!! Am I about to be forcefully kissed again?!¡±
The taste of Ye Qiantong¡¯s kiss hadn¡¯t even faded from his lips, and now another one???
Sure enough, Bai Zhou was stunned.
How could he not be?
Why were all the female characters in this novel so wild?! This didn¡¯t make sense!!
Bai Zhou began to suspect that there was something strange about his own physique.
Before he could react, even more chaotic footsteps approached. Around the corner of the alley, four or five men in ck appeared, rushing toward them. Seeing the scene at the mouth of the alley, the men in ck all froze simultaneously!
Then, one of them patted hispanion on the shoulder and said: ¡°Hey, is this woman an idiot? Does she think we can¡¯t recognize her in broad daylight?¡±
Thepanion nodded in agreement: ¡°I think she¡¯s read too many online novels. In those stories, women often grab a random passerby and kiss them to escape pursuit.¡±
¡°Hmm!!¡±
The others nodded in heavy agreement: ¡°Good point!¡±
Bai Zhou, of course, noticed the reactions of these men in ck. But the woman pinning him against the wall¡ªdamn¡ªhad no kissing skills whatsoever. She was just pressing her lips against his, and it was starting to hurt!
Since she wouldn¡¯t let go, and to avoid getting his lips chapped, Bai Zhou decided to teach her what a real kiss was.
The woman in front of him, Su Qiaoqiao, the fourth female lead of the original novel, in her desperation to escape the men in ck, had randomly grabbed Bai Zhou and kissed him, hoping to hide.
She closed her eyes, praying in her mind: ¡°Have they left? I don¡¯t hear footsteps anymore, they must have left, right? I was too careless, I actually got caught! How could this ¡¡±
Her thoughts came to an abrupt halt!! Her mind wentpletely nk! Then, her bright, astonished eyes shot open. She stared incredulously at the man in front of her. To her surprise, he was quite handsome.
No! That¡¯s not the point! The point is!! My first kiss!!
But, given the current situation, she didn¡¯t have time to dwell on it. Those men in ck who were chasing her couldn¡¯t have gone far! At that moment, the four or five men in ck were closing in, ready to capture Su Qiaoqiao.
However, one of them suddenly halted: ¡°Wait!¡±
His sudden action caused everyone else to stop.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
They all looked at the man who had stopped.
He stared ahead with wide eyes and, lowering his voice, said: ¡°Isn¡¯t that Brother Zhou?!¡±
That¡¯s right, this man in ck recognized him. He was one of the underlings who had been responsible for supervising Bai Zhou at the Yulong Groupst time! He had ended up being utterly impressed by Bai Zhou¡¯s strength.
He immediately waved his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡ let¡¯s leave quietly. Don¡¯t disturb them!¡±
¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡±
The group was confused, but they followed the man and retreated back into the alley. Once they were back in the alley, they immediately started asking questions: ¡°Hey! What did you see? Is there something wrong with that woman¡¯s identity?¡±
¡°Also, who is this Brother Zhou?¡±
The underling took a deep breath and looked at them: ¡°You guys don¡¯t even know who Brother Zhou is?! Do you still want to keep your jobs?!¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!